the_o passive_a voice_n and_o sense_n now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v those_o portion_n of_o land_n that_o fall_v by_o lot_n to_o any_o in_o the_o division_n of_o a_o land_n or_o estate_n as_o in_o the_o first_o division_n of_o canaan_n judah_n have_v his_o lot_n or_o portion_n or_o division_n reuben_n his_o and_o god_n be_v levi's_fw-la lot_n or_o inheritance_n or_o possession_n as_o we_o call_v it_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n god_n choose_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o portion_n deut._n 4._o 20._o and_o so_o believer_n or_o christian_n be_v now_o style_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o and_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v here_o note_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raise_v it_o somewhat_o high_o than_o those_o have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n v._n 9_o and_o sure_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o v_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o that_o hope_v or_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o who_o as_o such_o be_v before_o other_o prefer_v to_o that_o dignity_n and_o so_o according_o have_v all_o that_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v call_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o clergy_n by_o who_o therefore_o they_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o become_v god_n peculiar_a possession_n or_o portion_n but_o the_o king_n ms._n have_v not_o this_o word_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o earnest_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o syriack_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contraxit_fw-la mercatus_fw-la est_fw-la fidejussit_fw-la to_o make_v any_o bargain_n as_o it_o signify_v gen._n 38._o 17._o a_o pledge_n or_o first_o part_n of_o a_o payment_n which_o be_v a_o assurance_n or_o security_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a price_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o follow_v this_o be_v it_o which_o in_o english_a be_v peculiar_o call_v the_o earnest_n that_o which_o confirm_v and_o assure_v the_o bargain_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n thereof_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n pour_v out_o not_o only_o upon_o jew_n but_o gentile_n be_v the_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n pay_v by_o god_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o price_n which_o he_o have_v agree_v to_o give_v for_o the_o bring_n in_o and_o redeem_v the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n those_o many_o other_o grace_n and_o rich_a treasure_n consequent_a to_o that_o gift_n pardon_v of_o sin_n increase_v of_o grace_n and_o at_o last_o salvation_n itself_o be_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o price_n 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o portion_n or_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o bargain_n in_o this_o great_a purchase_n of_o god_n his_o work_n of_o redeem_n of_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n redemption_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v will_v be_v see_v note_n on_o heb._n 10._o d._n and_o on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o e._n here_o it_o must_v be_v take_v not_o for_o the_o action_n of_o acquire_v or_o possess_v but_o the_o person_n that_o be_v so_o acquire_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n for_o a_o possession_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2._o 14._o that_o be_v a_o church_n of_o pure_a christian_a liver_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ransome_v or_o redeem_n that_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o temporal_a deliverance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redeem_n or_o rescue_v the_o body_n out_o of_o persecution_n and_o calamity_n see_v rom._n 8._o note_n l._n but_o here_o for_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o reign_a sin_n as_o tit._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redeem_v from_o all_o iniquity_n rescue_v from_o all_o wicked_a life_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v of_o christ_n lu._n 1._o deliver_v man_n from_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n ransome_v they_o from_o those_o servile_a habit_n of_o sin_n wherein_o they_o live_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o may_v also_o appear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o redemption_n cap._n 4._o 30._o that_o redemption_n which_o have_v here_o be_v mention_v the_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o their_o course_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n every_o one_o that_o be_v redeem_v be_v his_o good_n possession_n servant_n that_o buy_v he_o and_o so_o the_o seal_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n there_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o seal_v they_o here_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n v_o 13._o to_o this_o redemption_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n god_n send_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v do_v at_o the_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o be_v the_o mark_v they_o out_o as_o god_n purchase_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o he_o and_o be_v so_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o crown_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o after_o i_o hear_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o signify_v to_o know_v as_o well_o as_o to_o hear_v and_o be_v sometime_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d ch_n 3._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o indeed_o you_o have_v know_v not_o hear_v for_o his_o apostolic_a commission_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v preach_v must_v needs_o know_v immediate_o and_o not_o by_o hearsay_n only_o and_o so_o here_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o thing_n know_v by_o he_o also_o and_o not_o only_o hear_v though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o their_o growth_n in_o the_o faith_n since_o he_o be_v there_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o charity_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o the_o advertisement_n of_o other_o thus_o ch_z 4._o 21._o if_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v if_o you_o have_v know_v chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o you_o heathen_n lie_v like_o so_o many_o carcase_n desperate_o go_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 15._o c._n have_v god_n quicken_v and_o raise_v to_o now_o life_n v_o 5._o all_o between_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n 2._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n paraphrase_n 2._o you_o i_o say_v that_o for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o live_v former_o &_o secure_o go_v on_o in_o the_o epidemical_a sin_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n world_n follow_v the_o direction_n of_o your_o idol_n false_a god_n who_o prescribe_v all_o villainy_n in_o their_o worship_n that_o be_v of_o satan_n that_o have_v such_o power_n here_o below_o and_o do_v still_o exercise_v his_o power_n among_o all_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 3._o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o paraphrase_n 3_o among_o who_o we_o of_o the_o gentile_a church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o i_o write_v former_o live_v and_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o those_o sensual_a sin_n and_o idol-worship_n which_o our_o lust_n and_o our_o fancy_n be_v please_v with_o and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o those_o heathen_a custom_n which_o do_v universal_o overspread_v they_o and_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v &_o
do_v and_o so_o likewise_o his_o continue_a to_o communicate_v his_o influence_n to_o we_o as_o to_o disciple_n he_o be_v wont_a that_o we_o be_v like_o he_o in_o this_o special_a grace_n of_o charity_n the_o quality_n that_o be_v so_o remarkable_a in_o he_o and_o so_o this_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o the_o enthusiast_n pretension_n §_o 14._o one_o especial_a reserve_n there_o be_v still_o behind_o from_o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o v_o 27._o in_o word_n not_o much_o vary_v and_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o remain_v in_o he_o still_o or_o as_o we_o read_v you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o that_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o unction_n teach_v or_o have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n be_v their_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o those_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n have_v descend_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n abide_v at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o church_n have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a note_n on_o act._n 10._o d._n and_o that_o take_v away_o all_o the_o pretender_n title_n from_o this_o place_n but_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n what_o it_o be_v that_o this_o unction_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v they_o viz._n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 18._o which_o deny_v it_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n they_o say_v he_o v_o 19_o go_v out_o from_o we_o these_o heretic_n that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n etc._n etc._n and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a scripture-style_n to_o be_v interpret_v only_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o you_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a evidence_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n from_o whence_o he_o immediate_o conclude_v again_o that_o they_o that_o have_v deny_v this_o be_v liar_n and_o antichrist_n v_o 22._o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o have_v first_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o sufficient_o evidence_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o v_o 24._o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o false_a doctrine_n which_o have_v since_o be_v infuse_v among_o they_o v_o 26._o to_o who_o again_o he_o oppose_v the_o unction_n v_o 27._o and_o so_o still_o here_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n favourable_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n §_o 15._o some_o other_o place_n i_o find_v to_o be_v mention_v which_o be_v yet_o far_o remove_v from_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o they_o be_v pretend_v as_o gal._n 3._o 14._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n what_o be_v mean_v there_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n promise_v his_o disciple_n by_o christ_n at_o his_o part_n from_o the_o world_n appear_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chap._n v._n 2_o 3._o viz._n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v interpret_v v._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o he_o therefore_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n &_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o and_o this_o may_v fit_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v through_o faith_n both_o as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a economy_n under_o which_o there_o be_v not_o then_o those_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n to_o believer_n these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 16._o 17._o and_o so_o this_o place_n belong_v to_o those_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o those_o time_n useful_a for_o the_o erect_n of_o a_o church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v applicable_a to_o believer_n in_o these_o time_n than_o the_o speak_n of_o tongue_n and_o gift_n of_o healing_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o imagine_v by_o these_o pretender_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o by_o force_n of_o this_o place_n §_o 16._o somewhat_o different_a from_o this_o be_v that_o other_o of_o ephes_n 1._o 17._o and_o parallel_n to_o that_o col._n 1._o 9_o that_o the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v little_a of_o difficulty_n 〈◊〉_d save_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o right_o interpret_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v where_o as_o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o understanding_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n so_o the_o phrase_n that_o you_o may_v know_v 〈◊〉_d be_v answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o not_o in_o the_o know_n or_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o which_o be_v premise_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o ephesian_n proficiency_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o far_a growth_n yet_o even_o to_o all_o abundance_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n understand_v the_o high_a spiritual_a truth_n call_v wisdom_n and_o interpret_n of_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v revelation_n and_o both_o these_o as_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n and_o this_o for_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v full_o discern_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n acknowledge_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o ch_z 4._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n each_o of_o these_o furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n such_o as_o here_o be_v name_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o church_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o acknowledment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v no_o more_o toss_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o show_v the_o high_a extraordinary_a way_n that_o be_v then_o afford_v by_o god_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n and_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o weakling_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o heretic_n which_o fall_v off_o and_o deny_v christ_n and_o be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n but_o can_v be_v extend_v as_o a_o promise_n to_o the_o enthusiast_n now_o that_o such_o gift_n shall_v be_v or_o be_v afford_v he_o §_o 17._o beside_o these_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n other_o place_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o from_o psal_n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n and_o v_o 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o shall_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v and_o v_o 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n but_o all_o these_o belong_v to_o a_o matter_n very_o distant_a from_o what_o the_o enthusiast_n pretend_v viz._n the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v to_o all_o those_o that_o sincere_o and_o diligent_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o meek_a v._n 9_o be_v certain_o the_o obedient_a and_o so_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n v_o 12_o 14._o and_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o they_o be_v all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n under_o several_a expression_n god_n will_v teach_v they_o his_o way_n and_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o
among_o they_o a_o warn_v they_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o repent_v you_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o wish_v it_o undo_v but_o a_o change_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conversion_n mal._n 4._o 6._o and_o reformation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6._o 1._o repentance_n not_o only_o for_o but_o from_o dead_a or_o sinful_a work_n both_o very_o necessary_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n signify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o that_o state_n or_o condition_n which_o be_v a_o most_o lively_a â—mage_n of_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o call_v by_o that_o name_n for_o as_o god_n regal_a power_n exercise_v in_o heaven_n consist_v in_o assist_v defend_v and_o reward_v all_o his_o faithful_a subject_n and_o in_o warning_n punish_v and_o destroy_v his_o obdurate_a enemy_n so_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o exact_a image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o it_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o affirm_v not_o of_o this_o world_n a_o secular_a kingdom_n but_o consist_v especial_o in_o subdue_a the_o world_n to_o his_o dominion_n that_o be_v do_v first_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o his_o word_n powerful_o work_v in_o some_o and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n and_o then_o by_o his_o iron_n rod_n execute_v vengeance_n on_o other_o viz._n the_o contumacious_a and_o obdurate_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o parable_n deliver_v by_o christ_n luke_n 19_o 12._o on_o occasion_n of_o their_o think_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v present_o appear_v v_o 11._o be_v very_o considerable_a see_v the_o place_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n and_o according_o this_o kingdom_n of_o god_n will_v general_o signify_v these_o two_o together_o not_o only_o the_o first_o alone_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o that_o other_o more_o tragical_a part_n of_o it_o also_o that_o it_o be_v use_v so_o here_o may_v be_v discern_v first_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o malachy_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n of_o john_n preach_v c._n 4._o 5._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 17._o a._n i._n e._n before_o the_o fatal_a destruction_n of_o this_o people_n and_o also_o in_o isaiah_n that_o when_o he_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v part_n of_o his_o cry_a prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n nothing_o he_o a_o anteambulo_fw-la or_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o what_o it_o signify_v will_v be_v explain_v mat._n 24._o b._n and_o again_o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o hill_n bring_v low_a which_o although_o it_o be_v literal_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o reduce_v the_o people_n from_o captivity_n to_o their_o own_o country_n express_v it_o by_o the_o former_a deliverance_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o egypt_n through_o uneven_a craggy_a way_n in_o the_o desert_n which_o yet_o by_o god_n conduct_n be_v make_v passable_a to_o they_o and_o they_o bring_v at_o last_o to_o a_o canaan_n and_o mystical_o of_o the_o remove_n all_o obstacle_n in_o our_o way_n to_o felicity_n and_o bliss_n yet_o may_v far_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o of_o the_o roman_a army_n come_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o perhaps_o be_v explain_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o josephus_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n l._n 6._o c._n 12._o that_o the_o high_a and_o low_a place_n be_v make_v plain_a for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n and_o engine_n against_o jerusalem_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o when_o 162._o strabo_n say_v of_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o plain_v the_o way_n through_o the_o region_n cut_v down_o the_o hill_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o hollow_a place_n and_o so_o the_o verse_n of_o sibylla_n erythraea_n set_v down_o by_o 33._o st._n augustine_n and_o 1._o prosper_n beginning_n with_o judicii_fw-la signum_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o judgement_n and_o e_z coelo_fw-la rex_fw-la adveniet_fw-la the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o carnem_fw-la into_o the_o flesh_n praesens_fw-la ut_fw-la judicet_fw-la orbem_fw-la that_o be_v present_a he_o may_v judge_v the_o world_n there_o follow_v dejiciet_fw-la colle_n valles_fw-la extollet_fw-la ab_fw-la imo_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la hominum_fw-la sublime_a vel_fw-la altum_fw-la jam_fw-la aequantur_fw-la campis_fw-la montes_fw-la he_o shall_v cast_v down_o the_o hill_n and_o advance_v the_o valley_n there_o shall_v be_v among_o man_n nothing_o lofty_a or_o high_a the_o mountain_n be_v now_o level_v to_o campagnia_fw-la and_o then_o soon_o follow_v tellus_fw-la confracta_fw-la peribit_fw-la the_o destruction_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o land_n i._n e._n in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n of_o judaea_n second_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v here_o v_o 10._o as_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o text_n of_o the_o baptist_n and_o now_o also_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n therefore_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o again_o v_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wrath_n ready_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v proportionable_a or_o parallel_v to_o the_o approach_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o exhortation_n v._n 8._o of_o bring_v forth_o meet_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repent_v and_o so_o direct_o in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n concern_v the_o come_n and_o preach_v of_o john_n baptist_n mal._n 4._o 5._o 6._o the_o sum_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v express_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o or_o with_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o or_o with_o their_o father_n i._n e._n shall_v convert_v all_o sort_n of_o jew_n young_a and_o old_a father_n and_o child_n preach_v conversion_n and_o repentance_n to_o they_o lest_o i_o i._n e._n god_n come_v and_o smite_v the_o earth_n or_o land_n with_o a_o curse_n where_o as_o god_n come_v be_v interpret_v by_o his_o smite_v judaea_n curse_n and_o infliction_n on_o that_o land_n so_o be_v this_o denunciation_n of_o those_o judgement_n part_n of_o that_o baptist_n sermon_n and_o the_o repentance_n or_o conversion_n by_o he_o preach_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o avert_v they_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o isai_n 40._o the_o reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n v._n 5._o may_v be_v 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o the_o visiblenesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o judea_n and_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n very_o fit_o refer_v to_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o that_o people_n as_o the_o wither_a of_o grass_n or_o fade_v of_o flower_n upon_o god_n blow_v upon_o they_o whereby_o his_o displeasure_n be_v express_v to_o which_o yet_o his_o preservation_n of_o the_o remnant_n as_o here_o his_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n v._n 12._o his_o protect_a of_o the_o few_o beleiver_n so_o that_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v fall_v luke_n 21._o 18._o be_v immediate_o annex_v v_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o according_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o punitive_a part_n but_o that_o it_o also_o contain_v under_o it_o that_o other_o piece_n of_o regality_n which_o consist_v in_o protect_v of_o subject_n and_o reward_v they_o which_o do_v well_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o visible_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o punishment_n on_o the_o obstinate_a his_o burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n c._n 21._o v._n 18_o 31._o be_v most_o remarkable_a where_o set_v down_o distinct_o the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o people_n and_o among_o those_o prognostic_n the_o great_a persecution_n which_o the_o disciple_n shall_v find_v from_o the_o jew_n he_o bid_v they_o then_o cheerful_o look_v up_o v_o 28._o for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n deliverance_n from_o these_o hazard_n and_o pressure_n draw_v near_o and_o with_o a_o short_a parable_n interpose_v to_o express_v it_o he_o add_v v_o 31._o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n this_o kingdom_n sure_o here_o which_o now_o approach_v but_o shall_v then_o be_v more_o near_o wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v
learner_n those_o that_o now_o hear_v and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n though_o perhaps_o not_o absolute_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 5._o 1._o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 4._o 25._o the_o many_o troop_n that_o follow_v he_o but_z i_o say_v the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o teach_v they_o thus_o luke_n 6._o 17._o it_o be_v set_v down_o distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v he_o choose_v twelve_o v_o 13._o signify_v that_o there_o be_v more_o disciple_n than_o those_o twelve_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o all_o judaea_n etc._n etc._n that_o come_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o so_o oft_o in_o other_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disciple_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o his_o school_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o twelve_o so_o c._n 8._o 21._o it_o be_v a_o disciple_n which_o say_v lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o bury_v my_o father_n but_o sure_a none_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o this_o sermon_n belong_v as_o also_o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n v._n 13._o not_o the_o apostle_n peculiarly_a for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o such_o but_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o that_o title_n all_o that_o enter_v christ_n school_n that_o profess_v his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o follow_v he_o as_o obedient_a disciple_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o often_o have_v a_o peculiar_a critical_a signification_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n and_o here_o by_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o meek_a and_o obedient_a look_v distinct_o on_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o in_o it_o on_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o i._n e._n a_o fruitful_a prosperous_a be_v here_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o belong_v by_o promise_n of_o god_n peculiar_o to_o the_o meek_a and_o though_o sometime_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o when_o in_o time_n of_o civil_a dissension_n the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v resist_v and_o perhaps_o overcome_v for_o then_o the_o meek_a or_o obedient_a conscientious_a subject_n be_v common_o involve_v in_o the_o worst_a because_o in_o the_o prince_n condition_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o part_n in_o this_o promise_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inheritance_n or_o portion_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v a_o irregular_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o this_o general_a rule_n be_v capable_a of_o exception_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o particular_a trial_n fit_a to_o befall_v a_o righteous_a man_n to_o see_v whether_o his_o estate_n will_v tempt_v he_o out_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o because_o the_o godly_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temporal_a felicity_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o be_v always_o with_o this_o reservation_n unless_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o turn_n that_o god_n make_v some_o experiment_n by_o afflict_v of_o he_o which_o if_o he_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o such_o trial_n will_v increase_v his_o glory_n and_o abundant_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o earth_n here_o by_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n hereafter_o and_o because_o the_o hundred_o fold_v promise_v in_o this_o life_n i._n e._n the_o most_o fruitful_a canaan-harvest_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inherit_v of_o this_o plentiful_a land_n be_v dispense_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o allay_n or_o mixture_n of_o persecution_n therefore_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n still_o remain_v good_a that_o the_o meek_a shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n that_o obedience_n to_o superior_n have_v general_o though_o with_o the_o exception_n premise_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cry_v which_o say_v procopius_n on_o isaiah_n c._n 5._o 7._o be_v the_o direct_a contrary_n to_o this_o murmur_a disobedience_n sedition_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o say_v he_o the_o peculiar_a cause_n of_o desolation_n even_o of_o temporal_a infelicity_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o see_v god_n the_o see_v god_n here_o may_v perhaps_o not_o look_v so_o far_o off_o as_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n in_o another_o world_n but_o be_v first_o fulfil_v in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n for_o this_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o heart_n as_o that_o exclude_v both_o hypocrisy_n and_o uncleanness_n filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n thus_o say_v origen_n do_v god_n exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pure_a heart_n contra_fw-la cell_n l._n 1._o p._n 285._o many_o excellent_a discourse_n towards_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n among_o the_o pythagorean_n philosopher_n porphyry_n jamblichus_n plotinus_n marinus_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_o in_o hierocles_n his_o pref_o on_o the_o golden_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o the_o peacemaker_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v or_o work_v in_o sacred_a dialect_n do_v oft_o signify_v the_o habit_n or_o bend_v of_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o consequent_a action_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o commit_v or_o live_v indulgent_o in_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v a_o sincere_a inclination_n or_o resolution_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v never_o sine_fw-la effectu_fw-la utter_o uneffectual_a towards_o righteousness_n as_o that_o signify_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_a virtue_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 3._o 18._o they_o that_o work_v peace_n be_v peaceable_a mind_a man_n and_o so_o proportionable_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peacemaker_n be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v son_n that_o must_v be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v call_v i._n e._n to_o be_v mention_v on_o mat._n 2._o k._n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o god_n both_o here_o and_o v_o 45._o be_v they_o which_o partake_v of_o and_o resemble_v he_o in_o some_o special_a divine_a excellency_n as_o son_n of_o god_n be_v imitator_n of_o he_o eph._n 5._o 1._o such_o as_o peaceable-mindednesse_a here_o just_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o mars_n be_v good_a soldier_n and_o son_n of_o neptune_n man_n of_o a_o savage_a and_o tyrannous_a disposition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o john_n 8._o 39_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v willing_a or_o delight_v to_o do_v they_o v_o 44._o be_v evidence_n of_o son_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o shall_v revile_v you_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n c._n 1._o 23._o signify_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n there_o note_v so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o shall_v persecute_v and_o revile_v you_o signify_v when_o you_o shall_v be_v persecute_v etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n without_o any_o intimation_n who_o the_o persecutor_n be_v be_v so_o be_v the_o prophet_n before_o you_o persecute_v see_v note_n on_o luke_n 16._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v two_o thing_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insipidum_fw-la unsavoury_a and_o then_o by_o a_o metaphor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a and_o here_o one_o of_o those_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o be_v saltlesse_a insipid_a unsavoury_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v lose_v all_o its_o saltness_n all_o of_o that_o quality_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o law_n
the_o law_n of_o commandment_n ephes_n 2._o 15._o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o a_o fleshly_a commandment_n heb._n 7._o 16._o belong_v to_o another_o matter_n speak_v of_o melchisedek_n and_o christ_n typify_v by_o he_o and_o denote_v a_o law_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o mortality_n of_o priest_n appoint_v they_o in_o succession_n that_o codex_fw-la or_o body_n of_o commandment_n under_o moses_n before_o christ_n reformation_n so_o phil._n 3._o 6_o 9_o heb._n 7._o 19_o and_o because_o this_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o oppose_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o man_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unwritten_a law_n therefore_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o law_n be_v use_v so_o in_o the_o same_o notion_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d writing_n be_v use_v also_o 〈◊〉_d sometime_o in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o law_n or_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o rom._n 2._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o that_o have_v literal_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v circumcise_a and_o v_o 29._o with_o a_o little_a change_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o write_v i_o e._n the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o that_o outward_a command_v by_o moses_n law_n so_o rom._n 7._o 6._o we_o serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n according_a to_o this_o new_a reform_a law_n which_o look_v most_o to_o inward_a purity_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o writing_n which_o require_v external_a circumcision_n etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o god_n have_v fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o the_o writing_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n not_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o external_a body_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a constitution_n unreformed_a but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o evangelical_n law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n have_v reform_v it_o or_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n unreform_v by_o christ_n bring_v death_n but_o no_o life_n condemnation_n but_o no_o justification_n or_o pardon_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n this_o new_a reform_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v life_n enable_v to_o gain_v life_n to_o come_v to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n and_o so_o again_o v._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o death_n in_o the_o writing_n i._n e._n in_o the_o moysaicall_a or_o write_a law_n as_o it_o stand_v there_o unreform_v by_o christ_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 8._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n this_o new_a reform_a evangelical_n law_n which_o either_o first_o because_o it_o come_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o require_v purity_n there_o whereas_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n deal_v most_o in_o external_a purification_n or_o 2_o lie_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o first_o on_o christ_n then_o on_o the_o disciple_n to_o confirm_v this_o new_a evangelical_n course_n under_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a under_o moses_n or_o 3_o lie_n because_o in_o this_o evangelical_n administration_n there_o be_v grace_n give_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v now_o require_v and_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o one_o or_o all_o these_o reason_n i_o say_v it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n thus_o much_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d letter_n and_o spirit_n which_o may_v help_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o place_n and_o will_v not_o need_v to_o be_v repeat_v again_o when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n to_o fulfil_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o perform_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o perfect_a to_o fill_v up_o as_o well_o as_o to_o fulfil_v and_o so_o be_v render_v sometime_o by_o one_o sometime_o by_o other_o and_o the_o greek_n itself_o be_v so_o use_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o it_o refer_v to_o a_o word_n or_o a_o prophecy_n than_o it_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o fulfil_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 22._o 1_o mac._n 2._o 55._o in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o to_o complete_a to_o perfect_a ecclus_n 33._o 16._o and_o 39_o 12._o 2._o chron._n 24._o 10._o and_o mat._n 23._o 32._o this_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o vessel_n that_o have_v some_o water_n in_o it_o before_o but_o now_o be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n and_o again_o of_o a_o picture_n that_o be_v first_o draw_v rude_o the_o limb_n only_o and_o lineament_n with_o a_o coal_n or_o pen_n but_o when_o the_o painter_n come_v to_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o life_n to_o add_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o this_o may_v far_o appear_v by_o what_o christ_n here_o add_v except_o your_o righteousness_n i._n e._n christian_n action_n and_o performance_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n i._n e._n go_v high_o than_o that_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o doctor_n among_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o or_o teach_v other_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n pass_v for_o christian_n here_o or_o prove_v saint_n hereafter_o this_o same_o truth_n be_v at_o large_a exemplify_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o induction_n of_o several_a particular_n of_o the_o law_n first_o bare_o set_v down_o by_o christ_n and_o then_o with_o christ_n improvement_n add_v to_o they_o in_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o thus_o when_o rom._n 8._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n i._n e._n show_v a_o great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n by_o what_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n do_v so_o be_v render_v v._n 4._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v perfect_o perform_v in_o we_o i_o e._n in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v think_v to_o oblige_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church-writer_n especial_o the_o greek_n down_o to_o s._n augustine_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o few_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 27._o dominus_fw-la naturalia_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la dissolvit_fw-la sed_fw-la extendit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o implevit_fw-la again_o sed_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la &_o extensionem_fw-la again_o superextendi_fw-la decreta_fw-la &_o augeri_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la and_o again_o speak_v of_o christ_n adimplentis_fw-la extendentis_fw-la dilatantis_fw-la which_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o so_o s._n basil_n on_o psal_n 15._o call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n l._n 6._o c._n 23._o so_o in_o chrysostome_n tom._n 3._o p._n 93._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o christ_n give_v of_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o recite_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n because_o he_o mean_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o theophylact_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o christ_n be_v come_v our_o contention_n become_v easy_a wherefore_o we_o have_v also_o great_a task_n as_o have_v great_a assistance_n afford_v we_o and_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o law_n more_o sublime_a than_o the_o old_a law_n viz._n the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o
devil_n that_o be_v his_o subject_n inferior_a to_o he_o 25._o and_o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v paraphrase_n 25._o if_o any_o king_n mean_v to_o uphold_v his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v not_o quarrel_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o which_o be_v a_o do_v he_o service_n such_o division_n and_o civil_a dissension_n as_o these_o will_v soon_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o can_v probable_o be_v affirm_v of_o any_o prudent_a ruler_n or_o prince_n 26._o and_o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v then_o his_o kingdom_n stand_v paraphrase_n 26._o and_o satan_n cast_n out_o devil_n which_o be_v about_o his_o business_n possess_v those_o who_o he_o will_v have_v possess_v will_v be_v such_o a_o civil_a dissension_n and_o breach_n as_o this_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o you_o but_o than_o second_o 27._o and_o if_o i_o by_o beelzebub_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o who_o do_v note_n g_o your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n paraphrase_n 27._o why_o may_v not_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o your_o disciple_n and_o countryman_n the_o jew_n among_o you_o who_o be_v evil_a be_v therefore_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o suspicion_n of_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o satan_n kingdom_n do_v at_o least_o pretend_v to_o do_v when_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n go_v about_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v i._o why_o shall_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o of_o i_o which_o you_o affirm_v of_o your_o own_o 28._o but_o if_o i_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 28_o but_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o i_o do_v all_o this_o call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n lu._n 11._o 20._o than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o although_o you_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o mission_n god_n have_v testify_v with_o these_o miracle_n and_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o false_a christ_n and_o then_o three_o 29._o or_o else_o how_o can_v one_o enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o 〈◊〉_d spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n and_o then_o he_o will_v spoil_v his_o house_n paraphrase_n 29._o my_o dispossess_v satan_n of_o his_o good_n turn_v he_o out_o of_o those_o who_o he_o possess_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o i_o have_v master_v he_o and_o so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o use_v his_o power_n but_o that_o i_o be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o employ_v most_o against_o his_o will_n and_o to_o his_o damage_n 30._o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatter_v abroad_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o it_o be_v proverbial_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o on_o one_o side_n that_o bring_v force_n into_o the_o field_n and_o be_v not_o for_o a_o man_n assistance_n he_o be_v certain_o for_o his_o enemy_n engage_v against_o he_o do_v he_o hurt_v and_o consequent_o my_o cast_v out_o devil_n show_v that_o i_o be_o satan_n declare_v enemy_n 31._o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n paraphrase_n 31_o for_o this_o speech_n of_o you_o that_o i_o work_v by_o beelzebub_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o pharisees_n v_o 24._o that_o this_o malicious_a resist_n and_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v the_o miracle_n that_o i_o have_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n v_o 28._o be_v such_o a_o crime_n of_o so_o deep_a a_o dye_n that_o it_o shall_v to_o they_o that_o continue_v in_o it_o be_v remissible_a 32._o and_o whosoever_o note_n h_z speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n note_z i_z it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o note_v k_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o note_n l_o in_o this_o come_v world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 32._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v this_o against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o receive_v i_o as_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o before_o i_o be_o sufficient_o manifest_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o may_v by_o want_n of_o light_n or_o manifestation_n be_v excusable_a and_o by_o a_o general_a repentance_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n may_v receive_v pardon_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n manifest_o shine_v in_o these_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o astonishment_n and_o conviction_n of_o all_o but_o pharisees_n v_o 23._o and_o shall_v impute_v those_o miracle_n to_o the_o devil_n which_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n own_o power_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o particular_o of_o this_o and_o come_v in_o and_o acknowledge_v christ_n thus_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n or_o mercy_n to_o be_v have_v for_o he_o neither_o in_o this_o age_n nor_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o he_o suppose_v yet_o future_a or_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o spiritual_a death_n god_n withdraw_v of_o grace_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o where_o eternal_a death_n expect_v he_o 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n corrupt_a and_o his_o fruit_n corrupt_v for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n paraphrase_n 33._o for_o indeed_o they_o that_o do_v this_o that_o impute_v the_o miracle_n which_o by_o the_o power_n and_o finger_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v by_o i_o unto_o the_o devil_n must_v according_a to_o the_o old_a know_a rule_n of_o judge_v the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n he_o understand_v to_o affirm_v the_o same_o ill_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o production_n these_o miracle_n be_v as_o they_o affirm_v of_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o by_o pronouce_v these_o to_o be_v diabolical_a they_o do_v by_o implication_n pronounce_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o infernal_a spirit_n and_o so_o god_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o irremissible_a blasphemy_n imaginable_a 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a speak_v good_a thing_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v paraphrase_n 34._o you_o be_v indeed_o a_o wretched_a sort_n of_o people_n your_o language_n speak_v you_o what_o you_o be_v viz._n that_o your_o viperous_a heart_n will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o speak_v any_o otherwise_o as_o how_o can_v you_o be_v use_v jo._n 5._o 44._o and_o of_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o do_v miracle_n mar._n 6._o 5._o that_o be_v their_o unbeleif_n be_v a_o let_n and_o impediment_n to_o he_o for_o as_o your_o heart_n be_v even_o so_o by_o consequence_n will_v your_o language_n be_v and_o therefore_o from_o so_o viperous_a a_o brood_n no_o better_o can_v be_v expect_v 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n paraphrase_n 35._o every_o man_n entertain_v his_o guest_n with_o such_o provision_n as_o he_o have_v and_o just_a so_o man_n word_n be_v testification_n of_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o note_n m_o false_a idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n paraphrase_n 36._o but_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o as_o if_o word_n be_v too_o light_a to_o be_v account_v for_o believe_v it_o word_n such_o they_o may_v be_v false_a blasphemous_a word_n such_o as_o you_o be_v now_o v_o 32._o and_o such_o as_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n v_o 35._o shall_v be_v most_o sad_o account_v for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 37._o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v paraphrase_n
paraphrase_n 1._o the_o night_n after_o the_o sabbath_n towards_o the_o next_o morning_n marry_o magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o mary_n have_v with_o they_o spice_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n lu._n 24._o 1._o come_v 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a i._n earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o find_v there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a concussion_n probable_o of_o the_o air_n a_o kind_n of_o thunder_n with_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v but_o withal_o about_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o grave-stone_n 3._o his_o 〈◊〉_d countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n 4._o and_o for_o fear_n ms._n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n paraphrase_n 4._o they_o that_o guard_v the_o sepulchre_n 5._o and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v paraphrase_n 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o prediction_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o that_o you_o can_v here_o discern_v be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v and_o the_o napkin_n and_o cerecloth_n fold_v up_o and_o lay_v by_o joh._n 20._o 5._o 7._o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o paraphrase_n 7._o go_v quick_o and_o according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o do_v you_o tell_v the_o disciple_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n in_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o now_o will_v perform_v that_o other_o of_o go_v into_o galilee_n ch_n 26._o 32._o the_o appoint_a place_n of_o meeting_n thither_o if_o you_o go_v you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v he_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o tell_v you_o this_o 8._o and_o they_o depart_v quick_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o do_v run_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n word_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o extreme_o joy_v with_o the_o news_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n they_o make_v all_o haste_n to_o carry_v his_o disciple_n word_n of_o this_o 9_o and_o as_o they_o go_v to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n behold_v jesus_n meet_v they_o say_v all_o hail_n and_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o paraphrase_n 9_o fall_v down_o and_o catch_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n 10._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n that_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n and_o there_o shall_v they_o see_v i_o paraphrase_n 10._o disciple_n and_o kinsman_n 11._o now_o when_o they_o be_v go_v behold_v some_o of_o the_o watch_n come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o show_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v 12._o and_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o have_v take_v counsel_n they_o give_v large_a money_n unto_o the_o soldier_n 13._o say_v say_v you_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v paraphrase_n 12_o 13._o and_o those_o chief_a priest_n call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n together_o by_o decree_n of_o council_n appoint_v that_o a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o soldier_n sufficient_a to_o bribe_v they_o all_o to_o say_v that_o 14._o and_o if_o this_o come_v to_o the_o governor_n ear_n we_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o secure_v you_o paraphrase_n 14._o the_o procurator_n pilat_n hearing_n see_v ch_z 27._o 14._o we_o will_v persuade_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o punishment_n for_o guard_v the_o tomb_n no_o better_o 15._o so_o they_o take_v the_o money_n and_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o say_n be_v common_o report_v among_o the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n 16._o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v away_o into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o paraphrase_n 16._o which_o jesus_n before_o his_o passion_n have_v assign_v as_o a_o special_a rendezvous_n ch_n 26._o 32._o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v many_o there_o beside_o the_o eleven_o perhaps_o the_o 500_o brethren_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 7._o 17._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o when_o the_o eleven_o be_v come_v to_o he_o they_o with_o a_o humble_a obeisance_n acknowledge_v he_o but_o some_o of_o they_o entertain_v doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v christ_n or_o no_o mar._n 16._o 13._o 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v etc._n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n paraphrase_n 18._o all_o authority_n in_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o or_o concern_v the_o church_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o by_o my_o father_n 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v note_n b_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 19_o teach_v all_o the_o nation_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o baptise_v &c._n &c._n see_v pract._n cat._n l._n 6._o §_o 2._o 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o note_n c_o end_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o whosoever_o you_o shall_v baptize_v take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o obey_v with_o all_o diligence_n all_o those_o command_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o you_o and_o though_o i_o shall_v now_o short_o part_v with_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v by_o send_v the_o spirit_n upon_o you_o to_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o my_o perpetual_a presence_n and_o assistance_n afford_v to_o you_o and_o by_o that_o authority_n that_o i_o receive_v from_o my_o father_n and_o now_o commit_v unto_o you_o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o continue_v with_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o end_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o distinct_a part_n of_o time_n and_o that_o strict_o the_o evening_n than_o it_o must_v note_v that_o evening_n as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n at_o which_o time_n these_o woman_n begin_v their_o journey_n buy_v their_o spice_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n stay_v all_o night_n in_o the_o suburb_n and_o very_o early_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lu._n 24._o 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a joh._n 20._o 1._o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o so_o that_o will_v reconcile_v and_o connect_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v also_o take_v in_o a_o wide_a sense_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 14._o d._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o all_o nation_n what_o be_v mean_v sometime_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nation_n have_v be_v say_v see_v note_n on_o ch_n 24._o c._n to_o wit_n the_o tribe_n and_o family_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o region_n and_o city_n of_o palestine_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o so_o here_o exclusive_o to_o the_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o neither_o do_v it_o signify_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n in_o opposition_n or_o exclusive_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o frequent_o do_v but_o primary_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o several_a part_n of_o judaea_n and_o the_o jew_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o dispersion_n a_o broad_a and_o then_o secondary_o the_o gentile_n mingle_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o final_o the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n when_o upon_o the_o jew_n reject_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n i_o shall_v use_v too_o argument_n to_o make_v most_o probable_a first_o because_o in_o other_o place_n when_o the_o commission_n of_o preach_v and_o gather_v disciple_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v with_o a_o command_n to_o go_v first_o
when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n for_o child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o name_v he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o his_o name_n impose_v on_o he_o which_o be_v jesus_n according_a as_o he_o have_v be_v 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 22._o they_o bring_v he_o as_o their_o first-born_a to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o to_o redeem_v he_o as_o num._n 18._o 15._o be_v appoint_v 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 23._o according_a to_o that_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o the_o first-born_a male_n of_o other_o creature_n so_o the_o first-born_a son_n in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o deliver_v they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n exod._n 13._o 3._o and_o since_o the_o levite_n be_v by_o god_n take_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o first-born_a it_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v num._n 3._o 12._o &_o 46._o 24._o and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o then_o for_o her_o own_o purification_n after_o childbirth_n leu._n 12._o 6._o to_o offer_v her_o pair_n of_o turtle_n be_v not_o able_a to_o offer_v a_o lamb_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o magi_n have_v not_o yet_o bring_v their_o present_n mat_n 2._o 11._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v a_o lâ—mb_n shall_v bring_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n etc._n etc._n leu._n 12._o 8._o 25._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v just_a and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 25._o a_o upright_a and_o godly_a man_n look_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v v_o 38._o whether_o in_o a_o spiritual_a only_o or_o as_o most_o expect_v in_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o restore_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n 26._o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o he_o have_v receive_v revelation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o before_o he_o die_v the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o at_o this_o very_a time_n he_o come_v by_o the_o guidance_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o joseph_n and_o mary_n bring_v in_o jesus_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n usual_a to_o be_v do_v 28._o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o blessed_a god_n and_o say_v paraphrase_n 28._o recite_v this_o hymn_n 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n paraphrase_n 29._o lord_n now_o thou_o have_v fulfil_v thy_o promise_n reveal_v to_o i_o v_o 26._o i_o be_o hearty_o content_a to_o die_v 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n paraphrase_n 30._o for_o i_o have_v with_o these_o fleshly_a eye_n of_o i_o behold_v the_o messiah_n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n paraphrase_n 31._o who_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o promise_v and_o at_o last_o exhibit_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n paraphrase_n 32._o a_o light_n afford_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n isa_n 49._o 6._o to_o reveal_v to_o they_o god_n righteousness_n or_o the_o way_n of_o live_v which_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n psal_n 116._o 18._o and_o after_o he_o have_v reform_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n teach_v they_o the_o substantial_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a observance_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v much_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o that_o nation_n to_o those_o at_o least_o thaâ—_n do_v receive_v he_o or_o in_o case_n they_o will_v do_v so_o 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvail_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_n for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o paraphrase_n 34._o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o bring_v punishment_n and_o ruin_n upon_o all_o obdurate_a impenitent_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o redeem_v restore_v recover_v those_o that_o will_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o he_o throughout_o all_o this_o people_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v vehement_o oppose_v so_o holy_a and_o severe_a in_o his_o precept_n and_o practice_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o butt_n or_o sign_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v isa_n 8._o 18._o a_o mark_n for_o all_o obdurate_a sinner_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o 35._o yes_o a_o note_n f_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v paraphrase_n 35._o and_o that_o opposition_n shall_v bring_v upon_o thou_o either_o death_n itself_o or_o some_o sore_a affliction_n that_o the_o machination_n and_o design_n of_o man_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 15._o e._n which_o be_v now_o keep_v secret_a may_v come_v forth_o and_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o deal_n with_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o pass_v upon_o he_o some_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n other_o not_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o f._n 36._o and_o there_o be_v one_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n she_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n paraphrase_n 36._o very_a old_a and_o have_v live_v in_o the_o matrimonial_a estate_n but_o seven_o year_n unto_o which_o she_o come_v a_o pure_a virgin_n 37._o and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n of_o about_o fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o note_n g_o served_z god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n paraphrase_n 37._o and_o be_v now_o a_o widow_n of_o about_o 84_o year_n old_a she_o constant_o frequent_v the_o temple_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o d._n and_o perform_v all_o act_n of_o piety_n pray_v and_o fast_v constant_o at_o the_o prescribe_a and_o accustom_a season_n of_o perform_v those_o duty_n fast_v twice_o a_o week_n see_v c._n 18._o 12._o and_o observe_v the_o daily_a hour_n of_o prayer_n 38._o and_o she_o come_v in_o at_o that_o instant_n give_v thanks_o likewise_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 38._o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o he_o and_o express_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o this_o she_o do_v to_o all_o those_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v v_o 25._o 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n paraphrase_n 39_o they_o return_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o remove_v into_o egypt_n mat._n 2._o 14._o from_o whence_o return_v they_o come_v to_o their_o own_o dwell_n at_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n mat._n 2._o 23._o 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 40._o and_o jesus_n grow_v in_o stature_n of_o body_n and_o faculty_n of_o mind_n his_o divine_a spirit_n assist_v and_o strengthen_v his_o natural_a faculty_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a wisdom_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a they_o go_v
the_o visible_a discrimination_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o obdurate_a impenitent_a unbeliever_n on_o one_o side_n and_o those_o that_o be_v penitent_a and_o receive_v christ_n on_o the_o other_o 6._o and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o all_o man_n shall_v discern_v the_o deliverance_n which_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o penitent_a believer_n when_o all_o impenitent_n be_v destroy_v 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v forth_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_a to_o come_v paraphrase_n 7._o destruction_n approach_v 8._o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o begin_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 8._o do_v not_o think_v it_o will_v serve_v your_o turn_n that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o say_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n 2._o a_o we_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o our_o action_n be_v see_v mat._n 3._o 9_o 9_o and_o now_o also_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n therefore_o which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n paraphrase_n 9_o mat._n 3._o 10._o 10._o and_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n ask_v he_o what_o be_v their_o task_n or_o part_n of_o duty_n to_o prevent_v or_o avert_v this_o ruin_n 11._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v two_o coat_n let_v he_o impart_v to_o he_o that_o have_v none_o and_o he_o that_o have_v meat_n let_v he_o do_v likewise_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o he_o prescribe_v to_o they_o a_o extensive_a liberality_n charity_n mercifulnesse_n to_o all_o the_o want_v what_o they_o have_v to_o spare_v 12._o then_o come_v also_o publican_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v paraphrase_n 12._o the_o toll_n or_o tribute-gatherers_a 13._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o exact_v no_o more_o than_o be_v appoint_v you_o paraphrase_n 13._o receive_v all_o the_o tax_n which_o the_o emperor_n require_v to_o be_v gather_v but_o beside_o that_o do_v not_o you_o either_o by_o cunning_n or_o force_n take_v any_o more_o for_o yourselves_o 14._o and_o the_o soldier_n likewise_o demand_v of_o he_o say_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n any_o neither_o note_n d_o accuse_v any_o false_o but_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o military_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n employ_v by_o their_o procurator_n or_o the_o roman_n he_o prescribe_v these_o rule_n neither_o fright_n nor_o plunder_v any_o man_n but_o be_v content_a with_o that_o allowance_n which_o be_v assign_v for_o your_o maintenance_n 15._o and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o expectation_n and_o all_o man_n muse_v in_o their_o heart_n of_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o not_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v amuze_v concern_v he_o look_v for_o some_o further_a declaration_n or_o manifestation_n from_o he_o and_o have_v some_o dispute_v within_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n himself_o 16._o john_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o all_o i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o one_o mighty_a than_o i_o come_v the_o latchet_n of_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n paraphrase_n 16._o john_n give_v a_o clear_a answer_n to_o their_o doubt_n tell_v every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n say_v my_o whole_a office_n be_v thus_o to_o receive_v you_o as_o proselyte_n to_o believe_v on_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v sudden_o reveal_v himself_o i_o be_o but_o a_o disciple_n of_o that_o great_a master_n send_v before_o he_o as_o disciple_n of_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v to_o take_v up_o room_n for_o he_o see_v luk._n 10._o 1._o and_o mat._n 26._o 20._o to_o serve_v he_o to_o take_v off_o and_o lay_v away_o his_o shoe_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o h._n and_o true_o i_o be_o unworthy_a of_o this_o office_n to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o person_n but_o he_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o do_v other_o kind_n of_o thing_n over_o and_o above_o the_o receive_n of_o proselyte_n with_o water_n in_o baptism_n he_o shall_v send_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o appearance_n as_o of_o fire_n act._n 2._o and_o thereby_o enable_v they_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n miraculous_o and_o so_o fit_v they_o for_o their_o office_n see_v act._n 1._o a._n 17._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o will_v thorough_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o will_v gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o the_o chaff_n he_o will_v burn_v with_o fire_n unquenchable_a paraphrase_n 17._o winnow_a instrument_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o 12._o 18._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o exhortation_n preach_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o john_n baptist_n say_v many_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o more_o different_a from_o these_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o proclamation_n to_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 19_o but_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o herod_n have_v do_v paraphrase_n 19_o and_o herod_n call_v he_o to_o the_o court_n and_o hear_v he_o often_o and_o that_o with_o great_a respect_n to_o he_o at_o first_o mar._n 6._o 20._o at_o last_o be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o for_o all_o other_o sin_n that_o john_n see_v he_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o 20._o add_v yet_o this_o above_o all_o that_o he_o shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n 21._o now_o when_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n also_o be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v 22._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n like_o a_o dove_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n which_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v paraphrase_n 22._o and_o the_o holy_a eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v visible_o to_o come_v down_o and_o to_o descend_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n use_v to_o descend_v and_o light_n on_o any_o thing_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o k._n 23._o and_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o note_n e_o heli._n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o be_v baptize_v jesus_n be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a the_o age_n before_o which_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o sacred_a function_n num._n 4._o 3._o and_o 43._o 1_o chron._n 33._o 2._o and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n he_o have_v true_o no_o father_n on_o earth_n but_o yet_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o heli_n be_v betroth_v to_o mary_n his_o mother_n he_o be_v his_o repute_a father_n 24._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o matthat_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o melchi_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o janna_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 25._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o amos_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o naum_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eli_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nag_n 26._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o maath_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o semei_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o judah_n 27._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joanna_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o rhesa_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zorobabel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o salathiel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o neri_n 28._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o melchi_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o addi_fw-la which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o kosam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o elmodam_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o er_o 29._o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jose_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o eliezer_n which_o be_v the_o
and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n be_v great_a paraphrase_n 49._o but_o he_o that_o sink_v not_o down_o my_o precept_n into_o his_o heart_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v matter_n of_o trouble_n to_o interpreter_n the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n concern_v it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n which_o i_o shall_v thus_o explain_v and_o confirm_v when_o any_o of_o the_o solemn_a yearly_a feast_n fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o sabbath_n have_v a_o special_a extraordinary_a respect_n attribute_v to_o it_o and_o be_v call_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a sabbath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a day_n of_o sabbath_n jo._n 19_o 31._o now_o three_o of_o these_o feast_n there_o be_v the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o these_o feast_n some_o day_n there_o be_v day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o the_o assembly_n be_v call_v together_o as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n leu._n 23._o 7._o and_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o it_o v_o 8._o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n leu._n 23._o 21._o the_o first_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n leu._n 23._o 35._o and_o the_o eight_o v_o 36._o and_o these_o be_v day_n of_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o every_o of_o those_o place_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sabbath_n and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a day_n be_v 1._o 13._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jo_n 7._o 37._o and_o according_o tertullian_n cont_n martion_n l._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n mention_n jejunia_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la magnos_fw-la fast_n and_o great_a day_n but_o when_o any_o of_o these_o great_a day_n fall_v on_o the_o sabbath_n too_o then_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a day_n but_o a_o great_a sabbath_n now_o this_o great_a sabbath_n be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prime_a or_o first_o sabbath_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o three_o of_o these_o prime_n or_o great_a or_o first_o sabbath_n there_o be_v 1._o when_o the_o passover_n that_o be_v either_o of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o that_o feast_n but_o especial_o the_o first_o fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n and_o 2_o lie_v when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o 3_o lie_v when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n and_o these_o prime_a or_o great_a sabbath_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o the_o first_o of_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o prime_a sabbath_n i._n e._n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n fall_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n the_o second_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o prime_a sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n the_o three_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o prime_a sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o great_a â—ay_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n of_o which_o josephus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbath_n most_o adore_v or_o reverence_v by_o all_o this_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n fall_v on_o a_o sabbath_n at_o that_o time_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v to_o be_v according_a to_o analogy_n by_o the_o like_a use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v frequent_o by_o josephus_n not_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v for_o the_o tithe_n of_o tithe_n pay_v by_o the_o levite_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o second_o tithe_n which_o be_v sell_v and_o the_o price_n carry_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o spend_v in_o festivity_n there_o tob._n 1._o 7._o which_o in_o tobit_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o two_o word_n the_o second_o tithing_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o oratory_n a_o place_n where_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o s._n luke_n write_n so_o act_v 16._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n read_v ubi_fw-la conspiciebatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n be_v see_v a_o pray_a place_n by_o a_o river_n side_n as_o here_o on_o a_o mountain_n such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v in_o mispah_n 1._o mac._n 3._o 46._o where_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o victory_n get_v by_o joshua_n in_o that_o place_n jos_n 11._o 3_o 8._o they_o be_v wont_a to_o meet_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o deliberate_v on_o any_o great_a affair_n and_o there_o be_v a_o altar_n build_v by_o joshua_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n of_o prayer_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n consecrate_v for_o prayer_n which_o prayer_n and_o consecration_n be_v both_o make_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o those_o place_n so_o consecrate_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oratory_n or_o pray_v house_n of_o god_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n in_o josephus_n in_o his_o own_o life_n the_o people_n convene_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n ample_a and_o capacious_a of_o great_a multitude_n and_o speak_v of_o tiberias_n i_o find_v the_o people_n convene_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o epiphan_n t._n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 80._o there_o be_v ancient_a place_n of_o prayer_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n without_o the_o city_n and_o among_o the_o samaritan_n as_o we_o find_v say_v he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o place_n there_o be_v in_o sichem_n which_o be_v now_o call_v neapolis_n without_o the_o city_n in_o a_o plain_a region_n and_o some_o such_o place_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v wherein_o jesus_n coutinue_v all_o night_n in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o apostle_n the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n which_o be_v here_o by_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o twelve_o be_v a_o name_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o it_o do_v signify_v so_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v explain_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o settle_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n incarnate_a have_v be_v foretell_v be_v 9_o 6._o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o be_v 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o etc._n etc._n to_o proclaim_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v lu._n 4._o 18_o 21._o in_o which_o place_n as_o the_o anoint_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o send_n be_v a_o settle_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o send_n be_v a_o solemn_a word_n note_v a_o diploma_n or_o commission_n seal_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o solemn_a unction_n the_o ceremony_n of_o advance_v to_o any_o office_n which_o be_v therefore_o paraphrase_a by_o the_o chaldee_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exaltation_n which_o be_v now_o out_o of_o fashion_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o god_n testimony_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v and_o be_v according_o style_v god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 10._o 38._o and_o simple_o god_n anoint_v act_v 4._o 27._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o his_o father_n joh._n 20._o 21._o to_o have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n mat._n 9_o 6._o to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n deliver_v to_o he_o mat._n 28._o 18._o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n or_o disciple_n joh._n 13._o 1._o and_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o administration_n or_o discharge_v of_o any_o office_n by_o go_v in_o and_o go_v out_o which_o if_o it_o be_v applyable_a to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o take_v alone_o as_o it_o be_v both_o here_o and_o in_o that_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n then_o it_o be_v a_o far_a account_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o this_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v affix_v to_o it_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o crucifier_n be_v a_o eminent_a act_n of_o administration_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n and_o thence_o oft_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o execute_n judgement_n on_o such_o traitorous_a opposer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 51._o receive_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o apply_v to_o christ_n may_v possible_o belong_v to_o his_o assumption_n up_o to_o heaven_n out_o of_o this_o world_n which_o then_o may_v be_v say_v to_o draw_v near_o but_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o shall_v signify_v his_o crucifixion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n towards_o which_o place_n he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o go_v because_o his_o time_n be_v come_v and_o to_o this_o the_o expression_n agree_v which_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n joh._n 12._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o which_o the_o text_n say_v be_v a_o testification_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v of_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o indeed_o the_o syriack_n word_n for_o the_o cross_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o erect_v or_o lift_v up_o note_v the_o tignum_fw-la or_o palus_fw-la which_o be_v in_o sublime_a erectus_fw-la to_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o syriack_n expression_n will_v be_v to_o be_v exalt_v or_o lift_v up_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 55._o spirit_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n be_v very_o diverse_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o sometime_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n or_o christ_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a and_o sometime_o without_o it_o for_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n mat._n 28._o 19_o into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o from_o thence_o 2dly_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o that_o spirit_n whether_o those_o that_o be_v of_o use_n to_o all_o sorâ—s_n of_o man_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zach._n 12._o 10._o that_o be_v zealous_a ardent_a prayer_n and_o according_o we_o read_v of_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 18._o in_o or_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o jude_n 20._o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pray_v as_o those_o do_v that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v or_o raise_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o some_o ardency_n so_o eph._n 5._o 19_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n be_v express_v by_o speak_v in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n in_o or_o with_o the_o heart_n zealous_o and_o cordial_o or_o whether_o those_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v qualify_v for_o any_o office_n whether_o regal_a or_o prophetic_a or_o evangelical_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n act._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o elias_n spirit_n that_o be_v the_o right_n as_o of_o primogeniture_n of_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o prophetic_a office_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zealous_a of_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o those_o gift_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o v._n 2._o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o a_o hide_a unintelligible_a manner_n by_o that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n see_v v._n 19_o and_o 23._o for_o no_o man_n hear_v that_o be_v understand_v he_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n v_o 14._o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v my_o gift_n of_o tongue_n pray_v i_o make_v use_n of_o that_o gift_n which_o no_o body_n but_o myself_o understand_v etc._n etc._n 3_o lie_v it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o angel_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a good_a revel_v 1._o 4._o bad_a mar._n 1._o 23._o 5._o 2._o and_o unclean_a that_o be_v diabolical_a or_o evil_a spirit_n as_o appear_v v_o 9_o from_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o which_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o 1._o be_v take_v in_o the_o latitude_n both_o for_o those_o that_o be_v act_v with_o a_o evil_a and_o which_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o good_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o all_o supernatural_a revelation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o oppose_v there_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o the_o world_n know_v or_o can_v reveal_v to_o we_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o a._n to_o this_o i_o suppose_v must_v be_v reduce_v another_o notion_n not_o far_o distant_a wherein_o the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v teacher_n pretender_n to_o inspiration_n from_o god_n whether_o true_o or_o false_o so_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n give_v not_o heed_n to_o every_o teacher_n but_o examine_v all_o such_o pretender_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v many_o false_a prophet_n have_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n where_o those_o false_a prophet_n be_v one_o sect_n of_o those_o spirit_n which_o must_v be_v examine_v so_o v._n 2._o by_o this_o you_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o true_o inspire_v teacher_n send_v by_o god_n every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v from_o god_n and_o v_o 3._o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n again_o be_v the_o teacher_n for_o to_o he_o only_o it_o belong_v to_o confess_v or_o not_o confess_v and_o this_o be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n the_o antichristian_a teacher_n which_o come_v and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v again_o but_o of_o a_o person_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o manifest_a v_o 5._o they_o be_v from_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o masculine_a therefore_o they_o speak_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o you_o be_v from_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v you_o where_o the_o spirit_n before_o be_v now_o describe_v as_o teacher_n worldly_a or_o divine_a and_o again_o express_v in_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 6._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n either_o orthodox_n or_o erroneous_a seduce_a teacher_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v distinct_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceiver_n or_o impostor_n 2_o joh._n 7._o and_o those_o with_o the_o same_o character_n affix_v to_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o from_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o interpret_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seduce_a spirit_n 1_o tim._n 〈◊〉_d 4._o 1._o of_o person_n also_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o be_v join_v with_o they_o will_v incline_v to_o interpret_v they_o of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o such_o 4_o lie_v it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o a_o apparition_n the_o shape_n or_o seem_v of_o a_o body_n without_o any_o real_a corporeity_n in_o it_o so_o luk._n 24._o 37_o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n for_o which_o mat._n 14._o 26._o and_o mar._n 6._o 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o phantasm_n be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 5_o lie_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o supreme_a divine_a faculty_n oppose_v to_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 17._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 23._o and_o set_v high_a than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n common_a to_o man_n with_o other_o sensitive_a creature_n so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o which_o it_o belong_v to_o search_v to_o the_o secret_n and_o bottom_n of_o he_o so_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o place_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o f._n so_o joh._n 6._o 63._o the_o spirit_n that_o enliven_v be_v the_o soul_n that_o animate_v the_o body_n as_o jam._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 26._o and_o from_o
how_o do_v i_o desire_v that_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v but_o as_o all_o thâ—se_a come_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o the_o former_a seem_v the_o more_o easy_a and_o natural_a unless_o we_o prefer_v that_o other_o read_v which_o we_o find_v in_o marcus_n eremita_n d._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v be_v please_v or_o glad_a if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v as_o for_o the_o fire_n here_o although_o that_o may_v signify_v only_o a_o purgative_a fire_n and_o intimate_v christ_n desire_n of_o purify_n the_o world_n from_o the_o dross_n of_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o come_v tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o appear_v in_o fire_n act_n 2._o yet_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o context_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n all_o one_o with_o division_n v._n 51._o which_o though_o it_o cause_v some_o smart_n yet_o it_o have_v very_o useful_a quality_n as_o that_o of_o explore_v or_o try_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v division_n among_o you_o that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v try_v and_o find_v right_o in_o this_o fire_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v consequent_a to_o christ_n come_n see_v v_o 52._o etc._n etc._n &_o lu._n 2._o 35._o that_o of_o try_v heb._n 4._o 12._o lu._n 2._o 35._o who_o be_v faithful_a adherent_n to_o he_o who_o not_o which_o be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o persecution_n for_o christ_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 50._o a_o baptism_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o note_n of_o the_o future_a so_o 2_o esdr_n 4._o 45._o habet_fw-la venire_fw-la be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v rise_v be_v render_v in_o latin_a habent_fw-la resurgere_fw-la so_o in_o 29._o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 30._o oft_o in_o lactantius_n quòd_fw-la carne_fw-la indui_fw-la haberet_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o again_o quòd_fw-la plurimae_fw-la sectae_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la haberent_fw-la existere_fw-la that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o there_o be_v present_a at_o that_o season_n some_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n have_v mingle_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n paraphrase_n 1._o galilean_n a_o faction_n of_o judas_n gaulonita_n which_o teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o it_o be_v think_v pilate_n set_v upon_o and_o kill_v when_o they_o be_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o pour_v out_o their_o blood_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n 2._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o galilean_n be_v sinner_n above_o all_o the_o galilean_n because_o they_o suffer_v such_o thing_n 3._o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v paraphrase_n 3._o if_o you_o continue_v your_o present_a wicked_a practice_n raise_v sedition_n under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n as_o frequent_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v see_v titus_n bostrensis_n p._n 803._o c._o then_o as_o they_o perish_v at_o the_o day_n of_o pascha_fw-la at_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o shall_v a_o multitude_n of_o you_o on_o that_o very_a day_n see_v josephus_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n l._n 6._o c._n 11._o and_o l._n 7._o c._n 17._o and_o euseb_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 5._o in_o the_o temple_n be_v slaughter_v like_o sheep_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n a_o sedition_n raise_v in_o the_o city_n 4._o or_o those_o eighteen_o on_o who_o the_o tower_n in_o siloe_n fall_v and_o slay_v they_o think_v you_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n above_o all_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n 5._o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v paraphrase_n 5._o perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n as_o they_o of_o that_o tower_n 6._o he_o speak_v also_o this_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o figtree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o and_o find_v none_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o they_o of_o which_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n this_o people_n have_v long_o be_v unprofitable_a make_v no_o return_n to_o all_o god_n husbandry_n bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o god_n have_v give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o dress_v and_o manure_v they_o and_o if_o this_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o destruction_n and_o excision_n the_o parable_n be_v this_o a_o certain_a man_n etc._n etc._n 7._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o dresser_n of_o his_o vineyard_n behold_v these_o three_o year_n i_o come_v seek_v fruit_n on_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n 8._o and_o he_o answer_v say_v unto_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o till_o i_o shall_v dig_v about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o 9_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n well_o and_o if_o not_o then_o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v cut_v it_o down_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o perhaps_o it_o will_v bear_v fruit_n or_o make_v this_o experiment_n whether_o it_o will_v bear_v fruit_n or_o no_o 10._o and_o he_o be_v teach_v in_o one_o of_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 11._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n and_o be_v bow_v together_o and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a lift_n up_o herself_o paraphrase_n 11._o sore_a disease_n inflict_v on_o on_o she_o by_o the_o devil_n v_o 16._o for_o the_o space_n of_o eighteen_o year_n and_o she_o do_v so_o extreme_o stoop_v that_o she_o can_v hardly_o see_v the_o heaven_n 12._o and_o when_o jesus_n see_v she_o he_o call_v she_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n thou_o be_v loose_v from_o thy_o infirmity_n paraphrase_n 12._o thy_o disease_n 13._o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o and_o immediate_o she_o be_v make_v straight_o and_o glorify_v god_n 14._o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n answer_v with_o indignation_n because_o that_o jesus_n have_v heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n there_o be_v six_o day_n in_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o work_v in_o they_o therefore_o come_v and_o be_v heal_v and_o not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 14._o the_o head_n of_o the_o consistory_n be_v angry_a that_o jesus_n do_v cure_n on_o the_o sabbath_n give_v command_v to_o the_o multitude_n say_v there_o be_v six_o day_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o which_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v all_o the_o work_n which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o week_n 15._o the_o lord_n then_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o each_o one_o of_o you_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n loose_v his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n from_o the_o c._n stall_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o water_v 16._o and_o ought_v not_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v lo_o these_o eighteen_o year_n be_v loose_v from_o this_o bond_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 16._o on_o who_o satan_n have_v inflict_v a_o sore_a disease_n of_o 18_o year_n duration_n be_v cure_v of_o this_o disease_n 17._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n all_o his_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o 18._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n like_a and_o whereunto_o shall_v i_o resemble_v it_o 19_o it_o be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o a_o man_n take_v and_o cast_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o be_v grow_v and_o wax_v note_v a_o a_o great_a tree_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o paraphrase_n 19_o mat._n 13._o 31._o 20._o and_o again_o he_o say_v whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 21._o it_o be_v like_a leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v leaven_v paraphrase_n 21._o mat._n 13._o 33._o 22._o and_o he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v and_o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n 23._o then_o say_v
fright_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o vision_n of_o some_o spirit_n without_o any_o real_a body_n join_v unto_o it_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 38._o you_o doubt_v or_o suspect_v i_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_n be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v paraphrase_n 39_o it_o be_v very_o i_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n paraphrase_n 40._o give_v they_o leave_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 41._o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o the_o great_a and_o more_o transport_v their_o joy_n be_v the_o less_o confident_a be_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o certain_a belief_n of_o it_o he_o call_v for_o some_o meat_n 42._o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o paraphrase_n 44._o what_o you_o now_o see_v i_o do_v foretell_v when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o before_o my_o crucifixion_n &_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o several_a image_n and_o prediction_n of_o i_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v fulfil_v 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n paraphrase_n 45._o then_o by_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o give_v they_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o concern_v the_o messiah_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48._o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 46_o 47_o 48._o the_o sum_n of_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o his_o apostle_n the_o witness_n thereof_o shall_v after_o his_o resurrection_n preach_v repentance_n and_o upon_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o through_o all_o judea_n first_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a paraphrase_n 49._o to_o which_o end_n he_o promise_v immediate_o to_o send_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o install_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o office_n till_o which_o time_n he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o stay_v and_o not_o to_o stiree_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n 50._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethany_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 51._o act._n 1._o 9_o 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53._o and_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n amen_o paraphrase_n 53._o constant_o at_o the_o time_n of_o devotion_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o d._n in_o some_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxiv_o v._o 18._o cleophas_n this_o cleophas_n say_v 〈◊〉_d hegesippus_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n marys_n husband_n and_o so_o the_o repute_a uncle_n of_o christ_n who_o son_n simeon_n say_v eusebius_n there_o be_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n then_o live_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n as_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o our_o saviour_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n chap._n i._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o all_o time_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o subsistence_n and_o that_o subsistence_n with_o his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v himself_o eternal_a god_n and_o be_v by_o his_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n design_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 1._o b._n he_o be_v here_o fit_o express_v by_o that_o title_n the_o word_n paraphrase_n 3._o this_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o create_v 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 4._o he_o bring_v with_o he_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v worthy_o call_v life_n c._n 6._o 63._o and_o 12._o 50._o because_o it_o lead_v to_o holy_a life_n here_o such_o as_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o accept_v of_o through_o christ_n and_o to_o reward_v eternal_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o death_n see_v c._n 10._o 10._o and_o this_o vivificall_a doctrine_n be_v the_o mean_n design_v by_o god_n to_o lead_v and_o enlighten_v all_o mankind_n especial_o the_o jew_n to_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o life_n c._n 8._o 12._o 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v it_o not_o paraphrase_n 5._o though_o through_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v no_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n by_o it_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n paraphrase_n 6._o there_o come_v a_o man_n with_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o lewes_z 7._o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v paraphrase_n 7._o he_o be_v by_o god_n send_v on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o true_a teacher_n send_v from_o heaven_n that_o so_o by_o that_o testimony_n of_o his_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v on_o he_o 8._o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n paraphrase_n 8._o this_o john_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o his_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n man_n which_o light_v every_o man_n note_v a_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 9_o that_o word_n which_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v that_o true_a light_n eminent_o that_o which_o light_n be_v define_v to_o be_v able_a to_o refresh_v and_o warm_v the_o cold_a and_o to_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a heart_n and_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n after_o a_o long_a darkness_n of_o night_n be_v now_o rise_v in_o our_o hemisphere_n see_v v._n 10._o and_o c_o 9_o 5._o and_o 12._o 46._o and_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n shine_v forth_o to_o every_o man_n therein_o 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 10._o this_o word_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o world_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n that_o indeed_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o 11._o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o therefore_o
from_o other_o yet_o a_o little_a before_o his_o baptism_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o as_o appear_v mat._n 3._o 14._o and_o at_o his_o baptism_n by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o mat._n 3._o 16._o i_o be_v clear_o tell_v it_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o grand_a design_n of_o my_o come_n and_o gather_v disciple_n be_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o make_v this_o people_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o receive_v christ_n 32._o and_o john_n bare_a record_n say_v i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n like_v a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 32._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o i._n 33._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o the_o same_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 33._o until_o than_o i_o know_v not_o which_o be_v he_o only_o this_o sign_n be_v give_v i_o that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v that_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o proselyte_n do_v not_o only_o use_v the_o know_a ceremony_n of_o water_n but_o moreover_o send_v down_o the_o spirit_n on_o they_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o a._n 34._o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 34._o by_o which_o premise_n it_o follow_v that_o my_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n and_o hear_v distinct_o affirm_v from_o heaven_n these_o word_n be_v deliver_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 3._o 17._o 35._o again_o the_o next_o day_n after_o john_n stand_v and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 35._o the_o next_o day_n again_o after_o this_o see_v note_n e._n john_n have_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o 36._o and_o look_v upon_o jesus_n as_o he_o walk_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 36._o as_o jesus_n pass_v along_o john_n by_o his_o eye_n fasten_v on_o he_o demonstrate_v who_o he_o mean_v say_v again_o the_o same_o word_n that_o before_o ver_fw-la 29._o in_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o two_o disciple_n of_o he_o behold_v etc._n etc._n 37._o and_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n paraphrase_n 37._o hereupon_o those_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o give_v that_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n part_v from_o he_o and_o follow_v jesus_n 38._o then_o jesus_n turn_v and_o see_v they_o follow_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v be_v interpret_v master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o paraphrase_n 38._o what_o will_v you_o have_v 39_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o see_v they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v and_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o hour_n paraphrase_n 39_o four_o in_o the_o afternoon_n 40._o one_o of_o the_o two_o which_o 〈◊〉_d hear_v john_n speak_v and_o follow_v he_o be_v andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n paraphrase_n 40._o one_o of_o the_o two_o that_o hear_v those_o word_n of_o john_n concern_v jesus_n and_o which_o thereupon_o follow_v jesus_n v_o 37._o be_v that_o andrew_n which_o be_v brother_n to_o simon_n after_o surname_v peter_n and_o the_o other_o most_o probable_o john_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o gospel_n who_o use_v not_o to_o name_v himself_o when_o the_o story_n will_v direct_v to_o it_o 41._o he_o first_o find_v his_o own_o brother_n simon_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v the_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n paraphrase_n 41._o these_o have_v be_v and_o talk_v with_o christ_n v_o 39_o andrew_n be_v the_o first_o that_o reveal_v this_o to_o his_o brother_n simon_n say_v we_o have_v meet_v and_o talk_v with_o the_o messiah_n or_o as_o in_o greek_a he_o be_v call_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v god_n anoint_v send_v by_o he_o with_o special_a commission_n from_o heaven_n who_o we_o have_v long_o expect_v as_o the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n 42._o and_o he_o note_v g_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o when_o jesus_n behold_v he_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o andrew_n conduct_v simon_n â—_o see_v mat._n 16._o f._n 43._o the_o day_n follow_v jesus_n will_v go_v forth_o into_o galilee_n and_o find_v philip_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o paraphrase_n 43._o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o mention_v ver_n 35._o see_v note_n c._n jesus_n be_v pass_v 44._o now_o philip_n be_v of_o bethsaida_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n 45._o philip_n find_v nathaneel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n paraphrase_n 45._o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v foretell_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o by_o name_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n that_o dwell_v at_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n 46._o and_o nathaneel_n say_v unto_o he_o can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v paraphrase_n 46._o nathancel_n argue_v against_o this_o from_o a_o know_a observation_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o nazareth_n be_v in_o galilce_a and_o galilee_n as_o they_o conceive_v look_v on_o by_o god_n as_o a_o mean_a despicable_a place_n out_o of_o which_o say_v they_o c._n â—_o 52._o never_o any_o prophet_n arise_v it_o be_v incredible_a that_o any_o one_o bear_v in_o nazareth_n shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n to_o this_o deceivable_a argue_v philip_n give_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o this_o that_o if_o he_o will_v go_v to_o he_o and_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o he_o will_v soon_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n 47._o jesus_n see_v nathaneel_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n paraphrase_n 47._o as_o nathaneel_n make_v his_o approach_n to_o jesus_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v within_o distance_n of_o hear_v he_o jesus_n say_v lo_o here_o be_v a_o man_n which_o be_v true_o a_o israelite_n a_o man_n of_o that_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n that_o be_v much_o value_v with_o god_n of_o that_o temper_n describe_v in_o jacob_n gen._n 25._o 27._o 48._o nathaneel_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o that_o philip_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o 49._o nathaneel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 49._o promise_v messiah_n describe_v to_o we_o as_o a_o king_n 50._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o 51._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 51._o ere_o long_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o l._n you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v to_o receive_v i_o up_o thither_o and_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n visible_o appear_v to_o you_o and_o attend_v on_o i_o act._n 1._o 9_o 10._o after_o the_o manner_n that_o in_o the_o vision_n they_o once_o appear_v unto_o jacob._n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v be_v the_o nominative_a case_n in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n and_o so_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o well_o as_o the_o accusative_a masculine_a and_o so_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n be_v evident_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o title_n by_o which_o christ_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o light_n which_o be_v the_o antecedent_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v so_o frequent_o express_v in_o scripture_n that_o of_o he_o that_o come_v or_o come_v into_o the_o world_n of_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v mat._n 11._o note_v a._n and_o for_o this_o
have_v do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n who_o i_o affirm_v to_o have_v send_v i_o through_o his_o power_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o have_v bear_v testimony_n that_o i_o be_o send_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o whatever_o i_o affirm_v of_o myself_o be_v true_a 26._o but_o you_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o but_o all_o this_o work_v no_o belief_n in_o you_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n from_o the_o effect_n that_o you_o be_v not_o those_o sheep_n that_o hear_v the_o good_a shepherd_n voice_n v_o 3_o 4._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 6._o d._n and_o be_v know_v by_o he_o v_o 14._o see_v note_n a._n 28._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o i_o make_v that_o provision_n for_o they_o intimate_v v_o 10._o and_o my_o care_n over_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o that_o while_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o i_o no_o devourer_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o annoy_v they_o or_o pluck_v they_o from_o i_o 29._o my_o father_n who_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n paraphrase_n 29._o certain_o my_o father_n be_v strong_a than_o any_o that_o can_v oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o his_o special_a work_n it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o his_o fold_n all_o true_o pious_a person_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o that_o infinite_a power_n of_o he_o be_v engage_v for_o it_o that_o none_o such_o shall_v by_o any_o violence_n be_v take_v from_o he_o deprive_v of_o that_o life_n which_o here_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o see_v my_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v defend_v they_o also_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n ver_fw-la 28._o 31._o then_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n again_o to_o stone_n he_o paraphrase_n 31._o upon_o this_o again_o the_o jew_n attempt_v to_o stone_n he_o 32._o jesus_n answer_v they_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o those_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o paraphrase_n 32._o and_o jesus_n say_v many_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o you_o miraculous_a cure_n etc._n etc._n have_v i_o wrought_v as_o testimony_n of_o my_o mission_n from_o my_o father_n and_o never_o a_o destructive_a one_o none_o that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o for_o which_o of_o these_o my_o save_a miracle_n do_v you_o destroy_v i_o 33._o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o say_v for_o a_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n paraphrase_n 33._o the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o of_o thy_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v all_o such_o and_o act_n of_o mercy_n in_o thou_o for_o which_o we_o think_v thou_o worthy_a of_o death_n but_o because_o thou_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n that_o be_v because_o thou_o who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n by_o that_o speech_n of_o thou_o ver_fw-la 30._o see_v rom._n 16._o 25._o where_o though_o thou_o call_v god_n thy_o father_n yet_o thou_o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o thou_o be_v one_o 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n paraphrase_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v these_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n you_o can_v but_o remember_v psal_n 82._o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o that_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n with_o you_o 35._o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o note_n b_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v paraphrase_n 35._o if_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o by_o god_n that_o be_v ruler_n or_o judge_n ordinary_o so_o call_v who_o receive_v their_o commission_n from_o man_n not_o from_o god_n immediate_o only_a person_n to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n be_v entrust_v among_o man_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o call_v god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a 36._o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 36._o be_v it_o reasonable_a for_o you_o to_o affirm_v of_o he_o who_o god_n immediate_o and_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n have_v first_o consecrate_v then_o send_v into_o the_o world_n then_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n testify_v his_o mission_n to_o so_o eminent_a and_o with_o so_o peculiar_a a_o office_n that_o of_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n for_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o paraphrase_n 37._o if_o i_o perform_v not_o those_o work_n among_o you_o which_o may_v testify_v i_o to_o come_v from_o god_n you_o may_v with_o some_o reason_n doubt_n of_o i_o 38._o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 38._o but_o if_o i_o do_v then_o though_o you_o believe_v nothing_o that_o i_o say_v yet_o your_o faith_n be_v due_a to_o those_o work_n of_o god_n my_o father_n wrought_v by_o i_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o father_n act_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o whole_o by_o his_o power_n and_o so_o that_o he_o and_o i_o be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o speech_n you_o charge_v as_o blasphemous_a in_o i_o 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o take_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n paraphrase_n 39_o on_o this_o speech_n again_o they_o attempt_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o not_o now_o to_o stone_n he_o present_o by_o the_o law_n of_o zelots_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o v_o 31._o but_o to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o charge_v some_o other_o crime_n against_o he_o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o escape_v their_o violence_n at_o that_o time_n also_o 40._o and_o go_v away_o again_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n 〈◊〉_d at_o first_o baptize_v and_o there_o he_o abode_n 41._o and_o many_o resort_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a 42._o and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o paraphrase_n 42._o and_o in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o place_n where_o john_n have_v baptize_v and_o testify_v of_o christ_n they_o that_o have_v hear_v john_n compare_v what_o they_o remember_v from_o he_o with_o what_o they_o have_v by_o experience_n see_v in_o christ_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v incline_v many_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o annotation_n on_o chap._n x._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o his_o own_o sheep_n what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheep_n here_o signify_v in_o this_o parable_n have_v be_v large_o set_v down_o note_v on_o c._n 6._o d._n viz._n the_o obedient_a servant_n of_o god_n consider_v before_o and_o without_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v so_o qualify_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o christian_a perfection_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o these_o also_o be_v christ_n ready_a to_o receive_v or_o any_o that_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o sin_n come_v with_o penitence_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v such_o and_o consequent_o when_o these_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v style_v here_o 〈◊〉_d and_o look_v on_o by_o he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v either_o peculiar_a sheep_n those_o that_o by_o god_n praevenient_a grace_n be_v thus_o fit_v beyond_o all_o other_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o else_o as_o the_o 12_o verse_n import_v where_o the_o shepherd_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o the_o hireling_n who_o own_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o his_o own_o sheep_n those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a title_n beyond_o all_o other_o who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n as_o his_o possession_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 6._o d._n now_o of_o these_o thus_o own_a or_o acknowledge_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v here_o say_v
that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v they_o by_o name_n 〈◊〉_d that_o refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o shepherd_n that_o be_v so_o conversant_a among_o their_o sheep_n that_o they_o know_v they_o several_o see_v v._n 14._o and_o 27._o i_o know_v they_o and_o have_v a_o several_a name_n for_o every_o of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o distinguish_v and_o call_v they_o and_o each_o of_o they_o know_v and_o answer_n by_o obediential_a come_n or_o follow_v to_o that_o call_v so_o v._n 3._o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o know_v it_o v_o 4._o and_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o v_o 14._o thus_o among_o we_o huntsman_n do_v with_o their_o hound_n and_o ploughman_n with_o their_o cattle_n and_o it_o seem_v in_o jewry_n where_o the_o feed_n of_o cattle_n be_v the_o great_a trade_n and_o where_o other_o custom_n obtain_v than_o those_o that_o be_v among_o we_o the_o shepherd_n do_v thus_o with_o his_o sheep_n for_o want_v of_o their_o art_n and_o usage_n of_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v and_o call_v their_o sheep_n after_o they_o which_o be_v know_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v among_o they_o psal_n 23._o 2_o 3._o and_o ps_n 80._o 1._o and_o ps_n 77._o 20._o our_o shepherd_n now_o go_v after_o and_o drive_v the_o sheep_n but_o the_o change_n and_o diversity_n of_o custom_n in_o divers_a country_n be_v very_o ordinary_a and_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o v_o 4._o where_o answerable_a to_o the_o shepherd_n call_v and_o lead_v and_o go_v before_o be_v the_o sheep_n follow_v and_o know_v his_o voice_n whereas_o v_o 5._o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o his_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o be_v the_o shepherd_n particular_a care_n and_o providence_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o in_o the_o moral_n denote_v christ_n peculiar_a own_v these_o honest_a obedient_a humble_a creature_n that_o come_v to_o he_o not_o in_o the_o clothing_n but_o real_a quality_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v the_o come_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o any_o man_n signify_v among_o the_o hebrew_n frequent_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n send_v a_o man_n design_v he_o appoint_v he_o to_o any_o office_n and_o so_o it_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o begin_v their_o prophecy_n solemn_o in_o this_o form_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v which_o be_v but_o their_o show_v or_o vouch_v their_o commission_n and_o so_o when_o rom._n 10._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n not_o their_o hear_n but_o their_o be_v hear_v as_o in_o plato_n in_o phaedro_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o desire_v to_o temper_v the_o brackish_a hear_n with_o sweet_a 〈◊〉_d or_o potable_a speech_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_n be_v use_v for_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n which_o be_v hear_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n must_v preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v v_o 15._o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n signify_v not_o the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v but_o the_o commission_n from_o which_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o so_o for_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o proper_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o for_o any_o such_o which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o any_o man_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o power_n over_o other_o it_o be_v the_o enstate_v of_o he_o in_o that_o office_n of_o power_n and_o the_o same_o will_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a also_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o phrase_n here_o be_v not_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o which_o supposition_n this_o interpretation_n be_v build_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v or_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o may_v thus_o be_v interpret_v david_n psal_n 82._o 1._o have_v these_o word_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a he_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n how_o long_o will_v you_o judge_v unjust_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o place_n the_o judge_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v call_v god_n by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o again_o v_o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a christ_n refer_v here_o to_o this_o sai_z be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o be_v to_o who_o or_o of_o or_o concern_v who_o god_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n comprehend_v sometime_o under_o the_o word_n law_n see_v ch_z 12._o 34._o as_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v a_o three_o mention_n of_o the_o division_n of_o those_o book_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o psalm_n contain_v under_o that_o branch_n if_o he_o call_v those_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v but_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o those_o time_n choose_v by_o man_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n advance_v to_o that_o office_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o all_o nothing_o peculiar_a or_o extraordinary_a or_o of_o immediate_a mission_n from_o heaven_n in_o all_o this_o than_o how_o much_o more_o may_v he_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v with_o his_o immediate_a commission_n into_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctify_a of_o he_o and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o commission_n say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 36._o and_o this_o seem_v the_o most_o obvious_a clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n chap._n xi_o 1._o now_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v sick_a name_v lazarus_n of_o bethany_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n who_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v sick_a paraphrase_n 2._o which_o as_o be_v chap._n 12._o 3._o set_v down_o anoint_a christ_n &c._n &c._n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 7._o b._n 3._o therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a paraphrase_n 3._o these_o two_o woman_n be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n know_v to_o he_o and_o know_v his_o kindness_n to_o lazarus_n 4._o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o paraphrase_n 4._o of_o he_o be_v design_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o for_o a_o opportunity_n for_o i_o to_o show_v my_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n in_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n see_v ch_n 9_o 3._o 5._o now_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n 6._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 7._o 〈◊〉_d then_o after_o that_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o judea_n again_o 8._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d of_o late_o seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 10._o but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o as_o he_o that_o go_v in_o the_o day_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v to_o he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o stumble_v but_o only_o in_o the_o night_n when_o that_o light_n be_v go_v so_o as_o long_o as_o my_o time_n of_o exercise_v my_o function_n here_o last_v there_o be_v that_o providence_n about_o i_o which_o will_v secure_v i_o from_o all_o danger_n
here_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o word_n to_o lose_v their_o native_a signification_n and_o to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o great_a latitude_n then_o original_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o so_o we_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v dip_v or_o wash_v be_v use_v not_o only_o of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o have_v dip_v i_o shall_v give_v the_o piece_n of_o bread_n by_o dip_v meaning_n put_v the_o hand_n into_o the_o dish_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v dip_v that_o be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v the_o crust_n or_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o judas_n tell_v john_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v next_o give_v it_o to_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v deliver_v he_o up_o chap._n fourteen_o 1._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 〈◊〉_d you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o paraphrase_n 1._o as_o your_o believe_v in_o god_n my_o father_n will_v afford_v you_o many_o privilege_n and_o antidote_n against_o worldly_a trouble_n so_o will_v also_o your_o believe_v in_o i_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o 3._o and_o if_o i_o go_v 〈◊〉_d and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o paraphrase_n 2_o 3._o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v room_n for_o you_o abundant_o as_o well_o as_o for_o i_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o this_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o and_o which_o will_v give_v you_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o not_o be_v sad_a at_o my_o departure_n that_o my_o go_n be_v but_o as_o your_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v for_o you_o and_o when_o i_o have_v do_v that_o then_o as_o a_o harbinger_n i_o will_v come_v back_o again_o and_o meet_v you_o and_o so_o introduce_v you_o thither_o act._n 1._o 11._o 4._o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v paraphrase_n 4._o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v the_o place_n to_o which_o i_o go_v and_o the_o way_n which_o will_v bring_v you_o thither_o also_o 5._o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n 6._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o paraphrase_n 6._o i_o be_o the_o true_a and_o live_a way_n send_v by_o my_o father_n to_o direct_v all_o man_n to_o that_o way_n wherein_o he_o expect_v and_o require_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n or_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o life_n with_o he_o but_o by_o i_o and_o the_o same_o way_n that_o i_o go_v before_o you_o 7._o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o paraphrase_n 7._o if_o you_o have_v thorough_o know_v i_o who_o come_v only_o in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o you_o you_o have_v also_o know_v my_o father_n who_o be_v invisible_a be_v no_o otherways_o to_o be_v know_v but_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o i_o and_o now_o see_v mat._n 23._o note_v m._n although_o you_o never_o see_v my_o father_n yet_o have_v see_v and_o know_v i_o who_o be_o his_o image_n you_o have_v both_o see_v and_o know_v he_o 8._o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o paraphrase_n 8._o philip_n not_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o last_o speech_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o that_o one_o thing_n the_o show_v we_o the_o father_n will_v sure_o convince_v all_o without_o any_o other_o argument_n 9_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 9_o i_o tell_v thou_o again_o philip_z i_o be_o the_o image_n of_o my_o father_n and_o so_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o and_o hear_v my_o doctrine_n have_v see_v my_o father_n and_o know_v his_o will_n also_o and_o after_o this_o this_o of_o thou_o be_v a_o impertinent_a unnecessary_a demand_n 10._o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n paraphrase_n 10._o let_v i_o ask_v you_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v confident_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v or_o teach_v i_o do_v by_o the_o father_n appointment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o act_n in_o i_o whatsoever_o i_o say_v or_o do_v doctrine_n or_o miracle_n be_v of_o he_o see_v note_v c._n 11._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n paraphrase_n 11._o take_v my_o word_n for_o it_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o let_v my_o miracle_n demonstrate_v it_o to_o you_o 12._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n paraphrase_n 12._o those_o that_o have_v now_o be_v my_o disciple_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o miracle_n that_o i_o do_v mar._n 16._o 17._o nay_o great_a upon_o my_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o you_o shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n 13._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o whatever_o miracle_n you_o shall_v in_o my_o name_n pray_v for_o power_n to_o do_v that_o i_o will_v enable_v you_o to_o do_v and_o so_o by_o the_o show_v forth_o my_o power_n in_o you_o after_o my_o departure_n glorify_v he_o who_o have_v send_v i_o 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o of_o this_o be_v confident_a whatsoever_o miracle_n you_o pray_v for_o power_n to_o do_v and_o pray_v for_o it_o in_o my_o name_n ground_v your_o request_n on_o this_o promise_n of_o i_o unto_o you_o and_o do_v it_o in_o order_n to_o my_o service_n for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v you_o 15._o if_o you_o note_v a_o love_n i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n paraphrase_n 15._o do_v but_o you_o express_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o love_n to_o i_o by_o obedience_n to_o my_o precept_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o note_n b_o paraclete_n comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o forever_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o when_o i_o be_o go_v he_o shall_v send_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o for_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o office_n 1._o to_o intercede_v as_o a_o advocate_n 2._o to_o exhort_v 3._o to_o comfort_n be_v best_a express_v by_o the_o word_n paraclete_n which_o in_o greek_a signify_v all_o these_o three_o and_o he_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v abide_v with_o you_o forever_o not_o depart_v as_o i_o now_o do_v but_o continue_v with_o you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o adhere_v and_o continue_v obedient_a to_o my_o precept_n v_o 15._o 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o paraphrase_n 17._o this_o paraclete_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n that_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a man_n that_o value_v nothing_o but_o the_o visible_a pomp_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o have_v look_v for_o a_o temporal_a glorious_a messiah_n shall_v make_v nothing_o of_o because_o he_o be_v far_o from_o any_o part_n of_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o visible_a to_o outward_a eye_n but_o only_o by_o inward_a effect_n and_o so_o neither_o know_v nor_o value_v
be_v the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o and_o seven_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n write_v in_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a day_n so_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o greek_a isa_n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o read_v call_v of_o assembly_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o tertull._n cont_n marci_n l._n 5._o dies_fw-la observatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o observe_v day_n &_o among_o they_o he_o name_v jejunia_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la magnos_fw-la fast_n and_o great_a day_n so_o job_n 7._o 37._o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o day_n of_o call_v assembly_n be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n see_v scal._n proleg_n de_fw-fr emend_n temp._n p._n 7._o &_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o see_v it_o this_o speech_n of_o this_o evangelist_n and_o his_o so_o much_o care_n in_o the_o testify_a of_o this_o fact_n from_o his_o own_o sight_n of_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o very_a weighty_a and_o considerable_a passage_n and_o so_o 1_o job_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o he_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o such_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o v_o 8._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o what_o the_o particular_a be_v wherein_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o passage_n lie_v will_v be_v worth_a consider_v and_o first_o it_o be_v ordinary_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o capsula_fw-la on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o heart_n call_v the_o pericardium_n wch_z have_v water_n in_o it_o of_o continual_a use_n for_o the_o cool_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o come_n out_o of_o water_n with_o the_o blood_n here_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o wound_a his_o very_a heart_n the_o enter_v of_o that_o iron_n the_o spear_n into_o his_o soul_n against_o this_o other_o have_v frame_v a_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o left_a but_o the_o right_a side_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n wound_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o that_o the_o arabic_a text_n general_o express_v it_o so_o see_v kirstenius_fw-la arab._n gram._n p._n 5._o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n flow_v out_o together_o with_o the_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v any_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o wound_n but_o that_o objection_n be_v of_o little_a force_n for_o 1._o such_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n rather_o in_o the_o middle_n then_o incline_v to_o the_o left_a side_n and_o 2dly_o so_o great_a be_v that_o pericardium_n as_o anatomist_n find_v especial_o after_o death_n when_o the_o water_n much_o increase_v that_o if_o the_o right_a side_n be_v pierce_v so_o deep_a as_o to_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v send_v out_o water_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v first_o be_v resolve_v that_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o physician_n maxim_n be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o heart_n must_v certain_o die_v and_o sanantur_fw-la nullâ_fw-la vulnera_fw-la cordis_fw-la open_a wound_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v absolute_o incurable_a this_o flow_a of_o water_n with_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o be_v true_o dead_a this_o one_o wound_n be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dead_a before_o v_o 33._o and_o so_o the_o confutation_n of_o most_o heretic_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v death_n only_o in_o appearance_n but_o beside_o this_o another_o conclusion_n s._n john_n in_o his_o epistle_n be_v willing_a to_o draw_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o believe_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 5._o for_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o that_o it_o be_v that_o this_o observation_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n v_o 6._o and_o that_o argument_n lie_v thus_o the_o bait_n or_o temptation_n which_o the_o world_n use_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n allurement_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o terror_n from_o apprehension_n of_o persecution_n the_o gnostic_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o epistle_n make_v use_v of_o both_o these_o to_o seduce_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n the_o all_o kind_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v one_o bait_n and_o the_o persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n which_o the_o gnostic_n by_o comply_v with_o they_o avoid_v be_v the_o other_o temptation_n against_o these_o two_o s._n john_n set_v up_o purity_n and_o patience_n as_o the_o two_o prime_a doctrine_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v strict_o concern_v in_o exemplify_v by_o himself_o who_o be_v 1._o pure_a and_o sinless_a and_o yet_o 2_o lie_n suffer_v death_n 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o most_o lively_o adumbrate_v by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n side_n in_o this_o place_n the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o all_o spotless_a purity_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o fortitude_n and_o constant_a patience_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testify_v and_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o two_o and_o so_o of_o overcome_v the_o world_n in_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v aright_o in_o christ_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o add_v that_o the_o spirit_n testify_v also_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n as_o a_o witness_n i._n e._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n agree_v in_o one_o with_o these_o two_o i_o e._n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v not_o only_o that_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o on_o christ_n who_o be_v after_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v i._n e._n perfect_o innocent_a though_o he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n come_v on_o the_o apostle_n come_v as_o christ_n advocate_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o convince_v the_o world_n both_o in_o that_o action_n concern_v righteousness_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a person_n and_o that_o other_o concern_v judgement_n in_o punish_v and_o retaliate_v his_o crucifier_n the_o jew_n and_o satan_n himself_o destroy_v their_o kingdom_n for_o their_o destroy_n of_o he_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 16._o a_o beside_o this_o importance_n of_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v another_o also_o that_o by_o a_o special_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n there_o flow_v at_o this_o time_n from_o christ_n side_n the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o his_o church_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 37._o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o this_n be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o as_o also_o rev._n 1._o 7._o the_o evangelist_n quote_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o from_o the_o septuagint_n but_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n for_o in_o the_o place_n of_o zach._n 12._o 10._o the_o septuagint_n or_o greek_a translator_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o two_o letter_n which_o be_v so_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 40._o linen_n clothes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesychius_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o band_n or_o swath_n so_o ch_z 20._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o story_n of_o lazarus_n c._n 11._o 44._o which_o word_n be_v by_o grammarian_n derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mors_fw-la and_o so_o signify_v peculiar_o those_o swath_n that_o belong_v to_o dead_a man_n wherein_o their_o whole_a body_n be_v wound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v nonnus_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o act._n 5._o 6._o they_o be_v say_v to_o wind_v
to_o the_o inward_a that_o speech_n of_o christ_n john_n 7._o 38._o seem_v to_o pertain_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n where_o the_o belly_n denote_v the_o heart_n or_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o man_n the_o flow_a of_o the_o live_a water_n from_o thence_o denote_v some_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descent_n upon_o and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n the_o evangelist_n there_o distinct_o refer_v those_o word_n to_o the_o then-future_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 39_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o which_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o among_z or_o upon_o they_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o some_o inward_a gift_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o upon_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n convey_v by_o the_o preach_n baptise_v confirm_v and_o other_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o far_a instruct_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v therefore_o elsewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o mean_n of_o communicate_v it_o to_o believer_n what_o this_o inward_a gift_n be_v appear_v in_o several_a place_n wisdom_n ch_n 6._o 3._o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n join_v with_o his_o word_n enable_v humble_a sincere_a christian_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a life_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o call_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o join_v as_o here_o to_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o and_o so_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o a._n the_o outward_a gift_n be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o heal_v etc._n etc._n and_o those_o be_v evident_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 10._o 45._o and_o that_o be_v there_o pour_v upon_o the_o gentile_n of_o cornelius_n family_n immediate_o on_o their_o receive_v the_o faith_n even_o before_o baptism_n and_o to_o these_o belong_v another_o promise_n of_o christ_n mar._n 16._o 17._o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v those_o that_o believe_v they_o shall_v take_v up_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o the_o quaere_fw-la what_o sort_n of_o gift_n it_o be_v which_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o sure_a way_n will_v be_v not_o so_o to_o define_v of_o either_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o to_o comprehend_v both_o under_o this_o phrase_n not_o that_o both_o and_o every_o branch_n of_o each_o shall_v be_v pour_v on_o each_o believer_n but_o that_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v scatter_v among_o they_o the_o inward_a by_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n sign_v on_o all_o and_o the_o outward_a bestow_v on_o some_o of_o they_o to_o testify_v to_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v some_o person_n for_o sacred_a employment_n not_o all_o the_o outward_a again_o upon_o each_o on_o who_o the_o outward_a be_v bestow_v but_o some_o on_o one_o some_o on_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o one_o of_o heal_v to_o a_o second_o of_o prophesy_v to_o a_o three_o and_o they_o that_o have_v most_o or_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o the_o spirit_n see_v chap._n 6._o note_n b._n and_o note_v on_o eph._n 1._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 42._o fellowship_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v render_v as_o from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o communion_n but_o communication_n by_o that_o mean_v distribution_n liberality_n effusion_n or_o participation_n by_o which_o any_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o some_o gift_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a such_o as_o here_o beneficence_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n thus_o in_o simplicius_n on_o aristot_n phys_n l._n 1._o describe_v magnanimous_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v say_v he_o content_a with_o a_o little_a and_o distribute_v or_o communicate_v ready_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o in_o lucian_n 974._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicate_v to_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o what_o they_o have_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v he_o envy_v he_o that_o communicate_v and_o give_v where_o it_o signify_v liberality_n or_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a thus_o be_v almes-giving_a define_v by_o the_o arabian_n communicatio_fw-la in_o miseriis_fw-la abul_n faraii_n de_fw-fr mor._n arab._n p._n 29._o and_o thus_o cassander_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mysteriorum_fw-la communicationem_fw-la liturg._n p._n 14._o as_o excommunication_n be_v define_v by_o tertullian_n exclusion_n from_o communication_n not_o from_o communion_n as_o that_o be_v now_o use_v for_o the_o sacrament_n à _fw-fr communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la relegatio_fw-la a_o banish_n from_o participation_n of_o all_o prayer_n assembly_n and_o sacred_a commerce_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o the_o word_n be_v compound_v like_o exlex_fw-la without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o termination_n in_o this_o notion_n be_v the_o word_n general_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o liberality_n or_o some_o kind_n of_o distribute_v or_o dispense_n to_o other_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v in_o liberality_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d and_o prayer_n where_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v public_a prayer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o people_n bring_v and_o present_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o acknowledge_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v eat_v in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a ver_fw-la 44._o whereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n for_o which_o the_o copy_n read_v corrupt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v or_o present_a from_o which_o glossary_n these_o explication_n also_o of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o distribute_v or_o dispense_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o partake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o be_v say_v to_o communicate_v who_o distribute_v to_o one_o another_o and_o they_o that_o partake_v and_o receive_v from_o one_o another_o whether_o friendship_n or_o knowledge_n whence_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n signify_v both_o to_o distribute_v and_o to_o receive_v to_o make_v other_o partake_v and_o to_o be_v partaker_n 2_o lie_n that_o it_o be_v appliable_a to_o friendship_n or_o society_n no_o otherwise_o then_o to_o knowledge_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o thus_o rom._n 15._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v a_o contribution_n so_o 2_o corinth_n 8._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d charity_n and_o communication_n of_o administration_n that_o be_v liberality_n towards_o the_o saint_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o corinth_n 9_o 13._o liberality_n of_o distribution_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 1._o 5._o liberality_n towards_o the_o preach_n or_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n so_o hebr._n 13._o 16._o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beneficence_n as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distributive_a and_o communicative_a be_v all_o one_o so_o philem_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v his_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a by_o which_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v refresh_v ver_fw-la 7._o flow_v from_o his_o faith_n from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o strict_o signify_v liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v fetch_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n or_o liberality_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o note_v this_o great_a liberality_n here_o mention_v of_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v philo_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o egypt_n in_o euseb_n hist_o l._n
2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o in_o their_o meeting_n for_o the_o commemorate_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 44_o 45_o 47._o where_o say_v the_o text_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a sell_v their_o possession_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v etc._n etc._n live_v all_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o one_o common_a stock_n as_o those_o that_o be_v joynt-sharer_n and_o partner_n in_o all_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a from_o levit._n 6._o 2._o that_o the_o common_a or_o joynt-interest_n that_o merchant_n or_o tradesman_n ofttimes_o have_v in_o traffic_n call_v there_o by_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o put_n to_o of_o the_o hand_n be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communication_n or_o communion_n or_o which_o be_v use_v also_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o joynt-interest_n fellowship_n and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o society_n of_o hand_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sociavit_fw-la participem_fw-la fecit_fw-la a_o trade_n of_o partner_n and_o so_o in_o the_o syriack_n also_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o particular_o here_o in_o this_o 42._o verse_n and_o this_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v record_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o very_a few_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v preach_v and_o proclaim_v by_o those_o that_o declare_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o when_o the_o height_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n philosophy_n be_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o epicurus_n go_v yet_o high_a not_o by_o bring_v all_o together_o into_o some_o common_a magazine_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o diffidence_n and_o so_o unreconcilable_a with_o friendship_n but_o by_o cheerful_a communicate_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v need_v out_o of_o that_o which_o every_o man_n have_v the_o christian_a religion_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v arrive_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n every_o man_n sell_v that_o which_o he_o have_v immovable_a that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v ready_a to_o distribute_v to_o any_o nay_o that_o he_o may_v not_o trust_v himself_o in_o the_o distribution_n bring_v and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n that_o they_o may_v distribute_v it_o most_o impartial_o and_o so_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n of_o free-will-offering_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n psal_n 110._o now_o when_o he_o be_v install_v in_o his_o kingdom_n so_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o son_n or_o communication_n liberality_n all_o one_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 3._o 8._o his_o unsearchable_a riches_n as_o they_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o we_o so_o ephes_n 3._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o that_o mystery_n keep_v hide_v so_o long_o be_v now_o communicate_v or_o make_v know_v so_o phil._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o communicate_v his_o suffering_n to_o we_o that_o be_v our_o partake_n and_o so_o suffer_v with_o or_o after_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n die_v to_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v there_o call_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o death_n so_o 1_o corinth_n 10._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o participate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2._o 1._o that_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o when_o in_o the_o solemn_a close_o of_o the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o it_o must_v signify_v proportionable_o to_o these_o many_o other_o place_n the_o liberal_a effusion_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v have_v partnership_n with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o partnership_n be_v indeed_o with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o gift_n and_o life_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o ver_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o may_v be_v explain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v mention_v more_o seasonable_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 3._o note_v a._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 47._o have_v favour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o use_v or_o to_o exercise_v as_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o let_v we_o have_v grace_n hebr._n 12._o 28._o and_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o very_a word_n charity_n and_o be_v by_o cicero_n so_o render_v and_o frequent_o signify_v liberality_n as_o in_o epicurus_n book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o gift_n and_o charity_n or_o liberality_n mention_v by_o sextus_n empir_n l._n cont_n gramm_n and_o so_o be_v use_v 2._o cor._n 8._o 4._o and_o so_o act._n 4._o 33._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o syriack_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v great_a goodness_n or_o benignity_n though_o guido_n fabritius_n render_v it_o gratia_fw-la magna_fw-la follow_v the_o notion_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v of_o the_o greek_a without_o consider_v the_o syriack_n and_o so_o the_o consequent_n demonstrate_v it_o to_o signify_v and_o therefore_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o syriack_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o give_v alm_n before_o all_o the_o people_n not_o as_o guido_n fabritius_n again_o render_v the_o greek_a rather_o than_o that_o cum_fw-la iniissent_fw-la gratiam_fw-la when_o they_o get_v favour_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v dedit_fw-la give_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d misericordia_fw-la gratia_fw-la eleemosyna_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bowel_n of_o mercy_n abundant_a liberality_n see_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 1._o and_o note_v on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o d._n chap._n iii_o 1._o now_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o nine_o hour_n paraphrase_n 1._o at_o three_o in_o the_o afernoon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o time_n of_o day_n general_o set_v apart_o for_o prayer_n 2._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v carry_v who_o they_o lay_v daily_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v call_v beautiful_a to_o ask_v alm_n of_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o there_o be_v a_o impotent_a man_n who_o be_v so_o from_o his_o birth_n who_o be_v therefore_o daily_o carry_v by_o other_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n towards_o the_o east_n in_o solomon_n porch_n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o be_v call_v the_o beautiful_a gate_n that_o there_o he_o may_v beg_v and_o receive_v the_o alm_n of_o those_o that_o go_v up_o daily_o to_o pray_v there_o by_o which_o mean_v this_o man_n be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o pious_a man_n of_o the_o city_n that_o use_v to_o go_v that_o way_n v_o 10._o 3._o who_o see_v peter_n and_o john_n about_o to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n ask_v 〈◊〉_d a_o alm_n 4._o and_o peter_n fasten_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o with_o john_n say_v look_v on_o we_o 5._o and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d give_v heed_n unto_o they_o expect_v to_o receive_v something_o of_o they_o 6._o then_o peter_n say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v i_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v paraphrase_n 6._o i_o can_v give_v thou_o that_o alm_n thou_o look_v for_o that_o of_o money_n to_o relieve_v thy_o want_n but_o that_o which_o will_v eminent_o supply_v all_o thy_o want_n and_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a for_o thou_o to_o ask_v any_o more_o i_o be_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o 7._o and_o he_o take_v he_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o and_o immediate_o his_o foot_n and_o ankle-bone_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v strength_n
give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o do_v so_o 19_o now_o they_o which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n travel_v as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d preach_v the_o word_n unto_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o jew_n only_o paraphrase_n 19_o then_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v drive_v from_o jerusalem_n ch_n 8._o 1._o go_v about_o publish_v the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 8._o b._n to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o none_o else_o 20._o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n which_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n speak_v unto_o the_o hellenist_n grecian_n preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o some_o of_o these_o disciple_n be_v man_n that_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o cyprus_n and_o cyrene_n and_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o antioch_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o speak_v and_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n and_o bibles_n 21._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o god_n prosper_v their_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v in_o many_o convert_v to_o they_o daily_o 22._o then_o tiding_n of_o these_o thing_n come_v unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o send_v forth_o barnabas_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v as_o far_o as_o antioch_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o the_o apostle_n that_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n hear_v of_o it_o send_v barnabas_n to_o confirm_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n as_o far_o as_o antioch_n 23._o who_o when_o he_o come_v and_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v glad_a and_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 23._o who_o come_v and_o see_v with_o what_o good_a success_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v among_o they_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n and_o act._n 18._o e._n be_v glad_a and_o advise_v they_o cordial_o and_o steadfast_o to_o hold_v fast_o to_o christ_n 24._o for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o much_o people_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 24._o for_o barnabas_n be_v a_o very_a pious_a person_n a_o believer_n that_o have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n also_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v by_o very_o many_o 25._o then_o depart_v barnabas_n to_o tarsus_n for_o to_o seek_v saul_n 26._o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o unto_o antioch_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o 〈◊〉_d assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v note_v a_o call_v christian_n first_o in_o antioch_n paraphrase_n 26._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n resort_v to_o the_o place_n of_o public_a assembly_n and_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v all_o that_o come_v and_o the_o disciple_n or_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v former_o call_v nazarites_n or_o galilaean_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o name_n be_v style_v christian_n and_o that_o first_o in_o antioch_n of_o any_o place_n 27._o and_o in_o these_o day_n come_v prophet_n from_o jerusalem_n unto_o antioch_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n possible_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n that_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n come_v by_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n 21._o and_o there_o stand_v up_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n by_o revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v short_o be_v a_o great_a famine_n over_o all_o judaea_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o e._n and_o luk._n 2._o a._n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n see_v 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o 29._o then_o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n determine_v to_o send_v relief_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judaea_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n resolve_v to_o send_v relief_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o judaea_n in_o this_o time_n of_o dearth_n and_o among_o they_o helen_n queen_n of_o the_o adiabeni_n say_v eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d buy_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o corn_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o send_v it_o to_o be_v distribute_v to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n see_v jos_n ant._n l._n 20._o c._n 2._o 30._o which_o also_o they_o do_v and_o send_v it_o to_o note_n b_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o this_o liberality_n from_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n bring_v and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o judaea_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o call_v christian_n the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o active_a for_o to_o be_v call_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v see_v rom._n 7._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n so_o in_o judas_n oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o also_o be_v call_v wander_v star_n but_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o acception_n of_o it_o in_o epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d astronomy_n be_v much_o cry_v up_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n among_o the_o pharisee_n so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v famous_o know_v under_o that_o name_n of_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o the_o elder_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n be_v here_o first_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v explain_v and_o first_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o hebrew_n among_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o learned_a grammarian_n dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n use_v the_o word_n elder_n both_o for_o ruler_n and_o old_a man_n and_o according_o it_o be_v now_o in_o use_n among_o all_o nation_n italian_n french_a spaniard_n english_a to_o call_v their_o ruler_n senior_n major_n alderman_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v literal_o the_o render_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d old_a man_n which_o with_o they_o that_o want_v degree_n of_o comparison_n be_v all_o one_o with_o elder_n and_o general_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v dignity_n and_o praefecture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o the_o steward_n of_o abraham_n house_n eliezer_n who_o be_v place_v over_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o good_n gen._n 24._o 2._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_a of_o his_o house_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n of_o all_o he_o have_v not_o so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v his_o elder_a servant_n but_o with_o a_o comma_n that_o servant_n which_o be_v elder_a of_o his_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n ruler_n administrator_n steward_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v gen._n 15._o 2._o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o elder_n of_o pharaoh_n house_n and_o of_o all_o egypt_n gen._n 50._o 7._o be_v the_o praefect_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o of_o all_o egypt_n so_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o moabite_n num._n 22._o 7._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n of_o moab_n v_o 8._o so_o when_o all_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o first-born_a gen._n 4._o 7._o and_o therefore_o be_v reuben_n as_o first-born_a gen._n 49._o 3._o call_v the_o excellency_n of_o principality_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o power_n that_o be_v the_o excellent_a principality_n or_o supreme_a power_n the_o magistrate_n so_o call_v rom._n 13._o 1._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n or_o kindred_n be_v call_v indifferent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n and_o elder_n such_o
understanding_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o which_o have_v supersede_v the_o necessity_n of_o multiply_v the_o annotation_n on_o all_o the_o dark_a passage_n which_o will_v much_o more_o have_v lengthen_v the_o work_n and_o have_v be_v less_o intelligible_a by_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n the_o prime_a thing_n that_o must_v here_o be_v care_n of_o be_v first_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v be_v advert_v to_o viz._n some_o objection_n of_o the_o judaizer_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v secret_o insinuate_v and_o require_v great_a and_o diligent_a care_n to_o discern_v they_o and_o then_o second_o that_o the_o rational_a importance_n of_o every_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o infer_v and_o the_o connexion_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o be_v weigh_v and_o permit_v to_o have_v its_o due_a influence_n on_o the_o interpretation_n and_o then_o the_o bare_a sound_n of_o some_o few_o incidentall_a passage_n will_v not_o be_v of_o force_n to_o misguide_v any_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n c._n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n separate_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v afore_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o one_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o special_a singular_a mercy_n from_o he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n authorize_v and_o set_v apart_o act._n 13._o 2._o to_o that_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 4._o and_o 〈◊〉_d declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o note_n a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o concern_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n who_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v a_o jew_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o other_o nature_n in_o he_o call_v his_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o far_o above_o all_o that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o i_o say_v which_o shine_v in_o he_o most_o perfect_o after_o and_o through_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13._o 4_o be_v set_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n to_o who_o according_o as_o to_o a_o son_n all_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n 〈◊〉_d for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n among_o all_o nation_n for_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 5._o who_o have_v afford_v i_o the_o favour_n or_o honour_n to_o be_v send_v as_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o faith_n act._n 6._o 7._o in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n 6._o among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 6._o in_o which_o number_n you_o also_o be_v as_o many_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 20._o c._n 7._o 7._o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n 1._o call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o to_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v receive_v that_o special_a mercy_n from_o he_o to_o be_v from_o a_o state_n of_o all_o unworthiness_n bring_v in_o and_o receive_v by_o he_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o saint_n i_o send_v greeting_n and_o thereby_o my_o heary_a wish_n and_o prayer_n that_o all_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v multiply_v upon_o you_o 8._o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o all_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o greeting_n to_o you_o must_v be_v my_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o you_o all_o which_o be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n also_o to_o i_o who_o do_v exceed_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o you_o that_o the_o report_n of_o your_o submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o over_o all_o the_o world_n 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o 〈◊〉_d always_o in_o my_o prayer_n 10._o make_v request_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n now_o at_o length_n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o for_o god_n know_v and_o will_v bear_v i_o witness_v who_o i_o inward_o and_o sincere_o serve_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n how_o daily_o constant_a i_o be_o in_o mention_v all_o your_o want_n to_o god_n and_o whensoever_o i_o pray_v make_v this_o one_o solemn_a request_n that_o what_o i_o have_v so_o long_o design_v and_o desire_v may_v happy_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o god_n eye_n be_v accomplish_v at_o last_o viz._n that_o i_o may_v come_v personal_o unto_o you_o 11._o for_o i_o long_o to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v establish_v paraphrase_n 11._o for_o i_o earnest_o and_o passionate_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o that_o what_o ever_o part_n of_o my_o apostolical_a office_n or_o of_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o with_o may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o confirm_v of_o you_o in_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v christian_n already_o may_v be_v by_o i_o free_o communicate_v unto_o you_o 12._o that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o paraphrase_n 12._o that_o by_o my_o afford_v you_o some_o spiritual_a aid_n you_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o advantage_n and_o i_o also_o by_o your_o be_v thus_o confirm_v by_o my_o mean_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v mutual_a comfort_n to_o one_o another_o by_o the_o communicate_v of_o my_o knowledge_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o you_o 13._o now_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o oft_o time_n i_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o be_v let_v hitherto_o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o you_o also_o even_o as_o among_o other_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o true_o brethren_n i_o desire_v you_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v no_o fault_n or_o omission_n of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v not_o come_v all_o this_o while_n many_o resolution_n i_o have_v have_v but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o obstacle_n have_v interpose_v that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o see_v you_o and_o impart_v somewhat_o to_o you_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o your_o advantage_n and_o proficiency_n as_o i_o have_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v either_o convert_v by_o i_o or_o who_o i_o have_v since_o visit_v and_o confirm_v as_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v you_o at_o this_o time_n v_o 10._o 14._o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a paraphrase_n 14._o i_o count_v myself_o oblige_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o can_v either_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o confirm_v they_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n both_o those_o of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o greece_n and_o other_o which_o be_v most_o distant_a from_o they_o and_o by_o the_o greek_n call_v barbarian_n and_o so_o i_o count_v myself_o to_o owe_v to_o you_o roman_n the_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o you_o at_o this_o time_n from_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v hinder_v v_o 13._o 15._o so_o as_o much_o
with_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o and_o over_o and_o above_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o as_o a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v now_o in_o the_o gentile_n if_o upon_o our_o preach_n to_o they_o they_o now_o believe_v and_o repent_v 21._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o 24._o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o for_o this_o be_v record_v of_o he_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o god_n will_v reward_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o without_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a or_o great_a difficulty_n such_o be_v the_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n for_o we_o and_o all_o mankind_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o our_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v now_o absolute_o require_v of_o we_o to_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o wonderful_o testify_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o receive_n and_o obey_v of_o he_o will_v now_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o justify_n of_o we_o without_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o abraham_n faith_n be_v to_o he_o before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n paraphrase_n 25._o for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v both_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n design_v he_o die_v as_o our_o surety_n to_o obtain_v we_o release_v and_o pardon_n to_o make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n past_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_v 3_o and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o a_o cele_n stial_a life_n to_o we_o to_o ensure_v we_o of_o a_o like_a glorious_a resurrection_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v have_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v raise_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 16_o 17_o 20._o and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o receive_v this_o joyful_a benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n other_o special_a advantage_n there_o be_v of_o his_o rise_n partly_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n by_o that_o supreme_a act_n of_o power_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n that_o before_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o former_a life_n bring_v we_o to_o new_a life_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o rise_n and_o by_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o so_o to_o help_v we_o to_o actual_a justification_n which_o be_v not_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o our_o come_n in_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v the_o obey_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n of_o walk_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o believe_a god_n promise_n and_o without_o all_o dubitancy_n rely_v on_o hâ—s_n all-sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v that_o most_o impossible_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o his_o veracity_n and_o fidelity_n that_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o have_v promise_v it_o which_o contain_v under_o it_o also_o by_o analogy_n a_o belief_n of_o all_o other_o his_o divine_a attribute_n and_o affirmation_n and_o promise_n and_o a_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o this_o belief_n go_v on_o constant_o upon_o those_o ground_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o resistance_n and_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o the_o faith_n that_o shall_v be_v repute_v to_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o believe_v on_o god_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n that_o he_o do_v walk_v upright_o before_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n his_o veracity_n and_o all_o other_o his_o attribute_n believe_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v affirm_v or_o promise_v or_o reveal_v unto_o we_o concern_v himself_o particular_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n the_o most_o idolatrous_a heathen_n upon_o their_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a christian_a life_n and_o as_o a_o emblem_n and_o token_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o that_o great_a fundamental_a work_n the_o basis_n of_o all_o christianity_n his_o raise_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o his_o command_n deliver_v to_o we_o when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o obligingnesse_n of_o which_o be_v now_o seal_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o his_o raise_v this_o lord_n of_o we_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o our_o brain_n but_o sink_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o bring_v forth_o action_n in_o our_o life_n as_o it_o do_v in_o abraham_n agreeable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o this_o faith_n be_v now_o require_v to_o our_o justification_n so_o will_v it_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o shall_v thus_o make_v use_n of_o it_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o moysaicall_a observance_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o abraham_n it_o be_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o the_o â—nderstanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n depend_v much_o on_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o contain_v the_o question_n to_o which_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v render_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n four_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d first_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v we_o then_o be_v a_o form_n of_o introduce_v a_o question_n and_o though_o not_o here_o in_o the_o ordinary_a print_a copy_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n have_v a_o note_n of_o interrogation_n immediate_o follow_v it_o as_o c._n 6._o 1._o and_o 7._o 7._o this_o be_v suppose_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o very_a question_n thus_o introduce_v that_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v do_v we_o say_v that_o abraham_n find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o interrogation_n be_v not_o here_o formal_o answer_v must_v itself_o be_v take_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o itself_o and_o as_o interrogation_n be_v the_o strong_a negation_n so_o will_v this_o and_o must_v thus_o be_v make_v up_o by_o addition_n of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n no_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o then_o for_o the_o three_o difficulty_n viz._n what_o be_v here_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v find_v that_o will_v soon_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o to_o find_v agreeable_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o gain_v obtain_v acquire_v as_o to_o find_v life_n mat._n 16._o 25._o 2dly_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o substantive_n understand_v somewhat_o which_o he_o may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v find_v and_o that_o be_v either_o indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o he_o do_v find_v or_o obtain_v or_o else_o more_o distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n or_o justification_n which_o have_v before_o be_v name_v favour_n approbation_n with_o god_n so_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v find_v favour_n luk._n 1._o 30._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a form_n and_o will_v then_o be_v the_o same_o with_o be_v justify_v ver_n 2._o and_o so_o the_o illative_a particle_n for_o conclude_v do_v we_o say_v he_o have_v find_v or_o certain_o he_o have_v not_o find_v for_o if_o he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v thus_o find_v which_o note_v find_v and_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v all_o one_o four_o than_o it_o must_v be_v examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o first_o it_o appear_v to_o connect_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o it_o â—â—es_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o join_v with_o abraham_n our_o father_n as_o in_o reason_n it_o will_v have_v be_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpose_v if_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o have_v be_v our_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v coram_fw-la ex_fw-la opposite_a and_o yet_o use_v to_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v like_a and_o answerable_a thus_o it_o be_v certain_a s._n chrysostome_n understand_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n for_o so_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v as_o god_n be_v no_o partial_a god_n but_o the_o father_n of_o all_o so_o abraham_n and_o again_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o god_n gift_n will_v be_v maim_v and_o in_o express_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o so_o theophylact_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n be_v instead_o of_o like_o god_n this_o observation_n may_v possible_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o find_v out_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o some_o other_o place_n as_o when_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n of_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o which_o in_o this_o notion_n of_o before_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o stagger_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n to_o doubt_v demur_n dispute_n and_o be_v incredulous_a so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v mat._n 21._o 21._o act._n 10._o 20._o and_o 11._o 2_o 12._o rom._n 14._o 23._o jam._n 1._o 6._o and_o 2._o 24._o judas_n 9_o and_o 22._o see_v paulus_n fagius_n on_o pirche_n aboth_o p._n 82._o chap._n v._n 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 1._o by_o this_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o as_o many_o as_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v free_o pardon_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o though_o they_o have_v former_o be_v gentile_n need_v not_o become_v proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n need_v not_o any_o legal_a performance_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v they_o admission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o judaize_v gnostic_n contend_v 2._o by_o who_o also_o we_o 〈◊〉_d have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n wherein_o we_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v and_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o nay_o by_o he_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v by_o faith_n only_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o performance_n reception_n and_o admission_n to_o those_o privilege_n to_o this_o evangelical_n estate_n wherein_o now_o we_o stand_v and_o have_v do_v for_o some_o time_n and_o have_v a_o confident_a assurance_n that_o god_n which_o have_v deal_v thus_o gracious_o with_o we_o will_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v on_o our_o part_n make_v we_o hereafter_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o present_a rejoice_n to_o we_o 3._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o we_o not_o only_o rejoice_v in_o this_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n but_o on_o this_o score_n also_o we_o be_v infinite_o please_v with_o our_o present_a suffering_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 3._o b._n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o now_o know_v that_o although_o our_o affliction_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n bitter_a yet_o they_o be_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v and_o thereby_o to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o habit_n of_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n as_o first_o patience_n and_o constancy_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o which_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o be_v show_v in_o so_o precious_a a_o cause_n 4._o and_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o this_o patience_n work_v another_o fruit_n for_o without_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o way_n of_o explore_v or_o try_v ourselves_o touch_v our_o sincerity_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o trial_n and_o without_o this_o trial_n and_o approbation_n of_o our_o sincerity_n we_o can_v have_v no_o safe_a ground_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v only_o ground_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o those_o make_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a sincere_a constant_a christian_n 5._o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o paraphrase_n 5._o which_o hope_n be_v thus_o ground_v will_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o fail_v we_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v ever_o be_v ashamed_a or_o repent_v of_o have_v thus_o hope_v and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n a_o evidence_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o god_n have_v so_o plentiful_o express_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n which_o â—ures_v we_o that_o we_o can_v never_o miscarry_v in_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a one_o promise_v before_o his_o death_n on_o which_o all_o the_o other_o depend_v 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d without_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a paraphrase_n 6._o this_o appear_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christ_n â—_o deal_n with_o we_o for_o without_o all_o respect_n to_o any_o worth_n in_o we_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o sick_a yea_o a_o mortal_a that_o be_v sinful_a see_v theophylact_v damnable_a estate_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o note_v b._n come_v then_o in_o a_o most_o seasonable_a opportunity_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o that_o certain_a damnation_n which_o attend_v we_o as_o impious_a wicked_a creature_n vouchsafe_v to_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n himself_o to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o certain_a eternal_a death_n if_o we_o will_v now_o reform_v and_o come_v in_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v 〈◊〉_d one_o die_v though_o yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v paraphrase_n 7._o and_o what_o a_o degree_n of_o love_n this_o be_v you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o that_o among_o man_n though_o for_o a_o very_a merciful_a person_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 20._o b._n some_o one_o man_n will_v perhaps_o venture_v his_o life_n yet_o for_o any_o man_n else_o though_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o just_a man_n you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o man_n that_o will_v be_v so_o liberal_a or_o friendly_a as_o to_o part_v with_o it_o 8._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o paraphrase_n 8._o whereas_o god_n expression_n of_o mercy_n be_v infinite_o above_o this_o proportion_n of_o any_o the_o most_o friendly_a man_n for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o object_n to_o move_v he_o to_o it_o when_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v good_a or_o just_a man_n from_o be_v merciful_a or_o pious_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o we_o be_v prosane_a customary_a sinner_n he_o then_o send_v his_o son_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o to_o obtain_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n pardon_v of_o sin_n for_o we_o upon_o our_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n 9_o much_o more_o then_o be_v now_o note_v a_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o have_v thus_o die_v and_o do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o when_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o our_o sin_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o or_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o any_o mercy_n much_o more_o now_o be_v thus_o for_o restore_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o by_o that_o ransom_n of_o his_o paâ—ed_n for_o we_o redeem_v out_o of_o that_o certain_a ruin_n that_o attend_v we_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o in_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v actual_o deliver_v from_o all_o effect_n of_o his_o displeasure_n in_o another_o world_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a advantage_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o also_o viz._n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o mission_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o tend_v more_o to_o our_o actual_a justification_n than_o his_o death_n do_v see_v c._n 4._o 25._o 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o if_o god_n when_o
i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o of_o they_o to_o repent_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o be_v transform_v to_o be_v wash_v to_o purify_v hand_n and_o heart_n jam._n 4._o 8._o himself_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3._o to_o be_v purify_v with_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5._o 26._o sprinkle_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o 22._o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o mind_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n create_v according_a to_o god_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o a_o new_a creature_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o 6._o to_o be_v spiritually-minded_n in_o opposition_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o mind_v fleshly_a thing_n to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1._o 18._o to_o be_v enlighten_v to_o revive_v and_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n col._n 2._o 11._o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n explain_v by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v carnal_a sin_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o wicked_a generation_n and_o simple_o to_o escape_v or_o to_o be_v save_v act._n 2._o 47._o to_o go_v out_o from_o among_o they_o to_o grow_v sober_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o to_o awake_a out_o of_o sleep_n rom._n 13._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o and_o in_o a_o special_a scripture-sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o that_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o all_o that_o aversation_n and_o enmity_n which_o they_o have_v have_v former_o to_o god_n or_o by_o their_o wicked_a work_n col._n 1._o 21._o have_v express_v towards_o he_o to_o put_v off_o all_o filthiness_n jam._n 1._o 21._o work_n of_o darkness_n rom._n 13._o 12._o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 22_o 24._o and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 11._o to_o deny_v or_o renounce_v ungodliness_n tit._n 2._o 12._o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n jam._n 4._o 8._o to_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 22._o to_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o we_o mat._n 11._o 29._o to_o yield_v our_o member_n weapon_n of_o righteousness_n to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 13._o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o empire_n or_o dominion_n or_o command_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 2._o to_o suffer_v in_o or_o to_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o refer_v to_o sin_n suffering_n or_o die_v to_o and_o so_o cease_v from_o sin_n see_v note_n a._n on_o that_o place_n so_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 19_o to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n rom._n 6._o 6._o the_o flesh_n with_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o man_n in_o or_o to_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 6._o that_o be_v judge_v and_o execute_v to_o carnal_a fleshly_a action_n so_o customary_a among_o man_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o or_o compliance_n with_o he_o to_o the_o spirit_n after_o a_o sanctify_a spiritual_a manner_n so_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o 14._o mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o the_o member_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 11._o and_o here_o be_v plant_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v his_o take_a expression_n out_o of_o common_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o gross_a or_o carnal_a unstanding_n his_o use_v allegory_n and_o figure_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v use_v proof_n from_o sacred_a type_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n of_o mortification_n and_o new_a life_n so_o now_o proceed_v to_o vulgar_a know_a similitude_n take_v from_o master_n and_o servant_n as_o gal._n 3._o 15._o and_o thus_o be_v may_v fit_o be_v interpret_v but_o it_o may_v otherwise_o be_v render_v also_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o flesh_n be_v take_v in_o respect_n of_o strength_n to_o perform_v god_n will_n and_o not_o to_o understand_v paul_n language_n and_o consequent_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speaking_z or_o require_v from_o they_o most_o moderate_o by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o their_o infirmity_n require_v the_o least_o that_o in_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v require_v of_o they_o so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10._o 12_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v common_a among_o man_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v little_a short_a proportionable_a to_o their_o strength_n so_o in_o demosthenes_n contr_n midiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a and_o moderate_a consideration_n so_o in_o horace_n lib._n 2._o humanè_fw-la commodae_fw-la signify_v parum_fw-la commoda_fw-la little_a profitable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o consider_v how_o moderate_a and_o equitable_a a_o proposal_n it_o be_v which_o here_o follow_v it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o notion_n may_v very_o well_o be_v the_o form_n to_o introduce_v it_o chap._n vii_o 1._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_z for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o note_v a_o law_n have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v paraphrase_n 1._o but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v last_o say_v ch_n 6._o 23._o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v have_v by_o christian_n through_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v ready_a to_o object_n yea_o but_o christian_n of_o your_o institution_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o sin_n contemptuous_o against_o god_n that_o give_v that_o law_n to_o moses_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v by_o you_o permit_v to_o neglect_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o become_v proselyte_n of_o justice_n act._n 15._o but_o which_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a the_o convert_a jew_n be_v teach_v by_o you_o that_o they_o need_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v act._n 21._o 21._o and_o note_v b._n on_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o then_o how_o can_v the_o gospel_n help_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n that_o thus_o offend_v against_o the_o prescript_n law_n of_o god_n to_o this_o three_o head_n of_o objection_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o perspicuous_a answer_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o be_v declare_v though_o perhaps_o former_o it_o have_v not_o be_v affirm_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o oblige_v to_o observance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v to_o paul_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n ephes_n 3._o 3._o among_o the_o many_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o he_o thus_o declare_v to_o they_o prepare_v they_o first_o by_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n my_o brethren_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n you_o can_v but_o know_v the_o quality_n or_o nature_n of_o those_o law_n which_o give_v one_o person_n interest_n in_o or_o power_n over_o another_o for_o i_o suppose_v you_o instruct_v â—â—re_o by_o frequent_a hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o any_o such_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n as_o long_o as_o the_o person_n that_o have_v that_o interest_n live_v 2._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o 〈◊〉_d her_o husband_n so_o song_n as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v know_v of_o any_o marry_a woman_n that_o by_o the_o conjugal_a law_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o husband_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o upon_o the_o husband_n death_n the_o conjugal_a law_n which_o be_v found_v in_o his_o life_n be_v dead_a also_o and_o so_o the_o wife_n be_v absolute_o free_a the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n have_v no_o force_n upon_o she_o see_v gal._n 5._o 4._o 3._o so_o then_o if_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v
10._o 22_o 23._o thus_o though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o number_n of_o earnall_a israelite_n never_o so_o great_a yet_o a_o very_a few_o of_o they_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n see_v act._n 2._o 47._o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n return_n that_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o rebellion_n to_o christ_n 28._o note_v k_o for_o short_a he_o will_v finish_v the_o work_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n because_o a_o short_a work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 28._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v in_o justice_n with_o or_o upon_o the_o land_n of_o judaea_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o that_o perfect_v or_o make_v up_o a_o account_n and_o cast_v off_o that_o be_v which_o in_o make_v up_o a_o account_n of_o a_o stewardship_n have_v balance_v the_o disbursement_n with_o the_o receipt_n leave_v some_o small_a sum_n behind_o be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o of_o that_o people_n there_o shall_v but_o few_o be_v leave_v the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v involve_v in_o infidelity_n first_o and_o then_o in_o destruction_n 29._o and_o as_o esaias_n say_v before_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o seed_n we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o gomorrha_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o as_o isaiah_n say_v again_o c._n 1._o g._n of_o the_o same_o people_n unless_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o host_n of_o angel_n and_o star_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n have_v leave_v to_o we_o jew_n a_o seed_n in_o which_o as_o other_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a use_n to_o revive_v so_o that_o people_n almost_o utter_o destroy_v may_v have_v some_o possibility_n of_o spring_v up_o again_o or_o as_o the_o original_n in_o isaiah_n have_v it_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n we_o have_v be_v as_o utter_o destroy_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v 30._o what_o 1._o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o after_o righteousness_n have_v note_n l_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 30._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o which_o all_o this_o while_n have_v be_v a_o prove_v and_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o which_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n must_v be_v refer_v as_o premise_n to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n and_o no_o other_o be_v this_o that_o the_o gentile_n that_o strive_v not_o for_o justification_n that_o do_v not_o so_o zealous_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o favourite_n of_o god_n do_v attain_v to_o it_o by_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o though_o they_o have_v former_o be_v idolater_n they_o be_v justify_v 31._o but_o israel_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 31._o but_o the_o jew_n that_o do_v most_o diligent_o contend_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n do_v not_o yet_o outrun_v the_o gentile_n attain_v the_o goal_n or_o get_v justification_n before_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o gentile_n have_v get_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o very_o much_o 32._o wherefore_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o 〈◊〉_d that_o stumbling-stone_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o why_o not_o why_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o the_o evangelicall_n way_n nay_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o when_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v jew_n and_o performance_n of_o external_a legal_a observance_n and_o so_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o race_n be_v not_o patient_a to_o believe_v that_o their_o law_n shall_v be_v abolish_v or_o that_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o but_o upon_o that_o one_o prejudice_n cast_v off_o all_o christianity_n 33._o as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n 〈◊〉_d a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o note_z m_z shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a paraphrase_n 33._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v 28._o 16._o behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n try_v and_o precious_a see_v note_n on_o mat._n 10._o b._n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v stumble_v at_o think_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o mosaical_a way_n and_o so_o fall_v off_o from_o and_o persecute_v christianity_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o true_a orthodox_n faithful_a christian_a will_v still_o adhere_v to_o and_o hold_v fast_o and_o never_o forsake_v or_o deny_v christ_n see_v c._n 10_o 11._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o nor_o consequent_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v deny_v or_o forsake_v by_o he_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n will_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o head_n first_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o they_o especial_o christ_n being_n bear_v of_o that_o stock_n second_o that_o those_o of_o they_o which_o resist_v and_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o obduration_n by_o god_n and_o the_o gentile_n take_v in_o in_o their_o stead_n three_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a in_o god_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o they_o four_a that_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n believe_v in_o christ_n five_o that_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o rest_n believe_v not_o be_v that_o after_o a_o pharisaical_a manner_n they_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n despise_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o evangelicall_n way_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o stumble_v at_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o he_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ix_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o special_a expression_n of_o god_n in_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n c._n 1._o 9_o be_v use_v in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o place_n do_v denote_v the_o special_a office_n and_o prerogative_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o plant_v purity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o the_o heart_n contrary_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n and_o mixture_n especial_o that_o of_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n so_o to_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o secret_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o in_o proportion_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n of_o which_o as_o solomon_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o inner_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n so_o as_o no_o man_n else_o know_v they_o by_o analogy_n to_o which_o he_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v they_o to_o we_o for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n v_o 10._o in_o which_o respect_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 12._o be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o world_n have_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 13._o which_o be_v there_o set_v opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thus_o act._n 5._o ananias_n that_o have_v in_o heart_n and_o resolution_n consecrate_v his_o estate_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o break_v this_o resolution_n or_o promise_v of_o his_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v to_o or_o to_o have_v deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n peculiar_o v_o 3._o because_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o vow_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o though_o not_o under_o man_n yet_o be_v under_o the_o holy_a ghost_n privity_n and_o so_o here_o beside_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appeal_v to_o as_o he_o that_o know_v the_o inmost_a secrecy_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o accurse_a the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o curse_n in_o this_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o many_o signification_n each_o of_o which_o may_v be_v applyable_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o express_v the_o apostle_n fervent_a affection_n towards_o his_o countryman_n first_o it_o may_v
by_o his_o spirit_n which_o know_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n as_o perfect_o as_o our_o own_o spirit_n know_v our_o secret_n 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o as_o among_o man_n the_o thought_n and_o great_a concernment_n and_o design_n of_o a_o man_n though_o none_o else_o know_v they_o yet_o his_o own_o spirit_n do_v so_o these_o divine_a matter_n though_o none_o else_o can_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o yet_o his_o spirit_n can_v 12._o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n not_o the_o spirit_n which_o suggest_v worldly_a thing_n to_o we_o that_o instruct_v we_o in_o those_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v reveal_v to_o you_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o you_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o reason_n be_v conceal_v from_o you_o 13._o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a paraphrase_n 13._o and_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_n be_v divine_a and_o such_o as_o be_v keep_v secret_a in_o god_n till_o his_o spirit_n reveal_v it_o to_o we_o so_o we_o proportionable_o preach_v it_o to_o you_o not_o in_o a_o humane_a but_o divine_a manner_n not_o by_o use_v ordinary_a humane_a mean_n of_o persuasion_n but_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a bible_n and_o in_o his_o descent_n upon_o christ_n mat._n 3._o and_o by_o come_v down_o upon_o his_o apostle_n have_v direct_v adapt_a spiritual_a divine_a argument_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o divine_a matter_n 14._o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v paraphrase_n 14._o but_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a reason_n the_o learned_a philosopher_n etc._n etc._n do_v absolute_o despise_v and_o so_o harken_v not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o c._n for_o it_o seem_v folly_n to_o they_o c._n 1._o 23._o nor_o can_v they_o by_o any_o study_n of_o their_o own_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v by_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o such_o mean_n which_o depend_v on_o divine_a revelation_n the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n miracle_n etc._n etc._n 15._o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d judge_v of_o no_o man_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o he_o that_o have_v make_v use_n of_o all_o these_o afford_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n viz._n prophecy_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o such_o other_o evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n v._n 13._o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v all_o these_o secret_n perfect_o and_o be_v not_o himself_o persuade_v by_o any_o other_o argument_n but_o only_o by_o those_o that_o he_o have_v thus_o receive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o can_v reasonable_o be_v refute_v by_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o argument_n take_v from_o humane_a reason_n or_o worldly_a wisdom_n 16._o note_n b_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o but_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o who_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n than_o he_o do_v who_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o he_o shall_v teach_v he_o god_n mind_n certain_o no_o body_n and_o consequent_o no_o body_n can_v teach_v you_o more_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n than_o we_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v reveal_v his_o whole_a will_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v any_o man_n to_o know_v have_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o power_n may_v here_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o two_o word_n or_o phrase_n to_o be_v conjoin_v the_o one_o only_a to_o explain_v the_o other_o may_v seem_v probable_a from_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o one_o only_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o interpret_v it_o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o humane_a way_n of_o persuasion_n or_o eloquence_n must_v signify_v god_n powerful_a way_n of_o persuade_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o signify_v so_o will_v contain_v under_o it_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n with_o the_o several_a notion_n that_o may_v well_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o first_o take_v the_o spirit_n for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a bible_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o power_n for_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n thus_o have_v origen_n express_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o of_o power_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o miraculous_a stupendous_a action_n of_o which_o the_o footstep_n yet_o remain_v cont._n cell_n p._n 5._o but_o beside_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o other_o it_o be_v very_o capable_a of_o as_o 1._o that_o it_o signify_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o christ_n join_v with_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o after_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o this_o may_v here_o fit_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o evidence_n afford_v by_o god_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o miracle_n be_v two_o head_n most_o fit_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o may_v yet_o far_o be_v apply_v not_o to_o christ_n personal_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o and_o then_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o other_o also_o act._n 8._o 18._o and_o this_o together_o with_o their_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n may_v well_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mean_v here_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o that_o this_o be_v a_o citation_n from_o isa_n 40._o 13._o there_o be_v no_o question_n as_o also_o that_o the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v down_o after_o this_o apostle_n manner_n out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n now_o the_o same_o apostle_n cit_v that_o place_n again_o rom._n 11._o 34._o and_o there_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n also_o set_v down_o the_o septuagint_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsellor_n which_o word_n be_v not_o here_o read_v but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o other_o immediate_o subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o shall_v instruct_v he_o there_o will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v these_o latter_a word_n to_o be_v another_o render_n of_o that_o second_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o ifaiah_n for_o when_o the_o septuagint_n have_v translate_v it_o true_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n who_o constant_o use_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n and_o that_o sometime_o when_o that_o vary_v from_o the_o hebrew_n here_o use_v a_o new_a render_n
that_o be_v the_o true_a read_n some_o probable_a account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o as_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v only_o or_o the_o like_a yet_o when_o other_o copy_n have_v read_v it_o in_o a_o form_n thus_o perspicuous_a and_o free_a from_o all_o question_n it_o will_v be_v more_o reasonable_a therein_o to_o acquiesce_v especial_o consider_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o our_o copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o join_v that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 16._o and_o not_o transfer_v it_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o v_o 17._o as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o ancient_a copy_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o verse_n or_o so_o point_v as_o we_o now_o be_v then_o still_o there_o will_v be_v as_o little_a difficulty_n in_o it_o for_o so_o the_o word_n will_v be_v very_a current_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n if_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o wife_n if_o not_o that_o be_v whether_o thou_o shall_v or_o whether_o thou_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o become_v uncircumcised_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v attraction_n and_o particular_o belong_v to_o a_o practice_n of_o some_o jew_n who_o under_o the_o egyptian_a tyranny_n first_o then_o under_o antiochus_n and_o last_o under_o the_o roman_n be_v oppress_v for_o be_v jew_n of_o which_o their_o circumcision_n be_v a_o evidence_n use_v mean_n by_o some_o medicinal_a application_n to_o get_v a_o new_a praeputium_fw-la and_o these_o be_v call_v by_o the_o talmudist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attractores_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v be_v affirm_v by_o cor._n celsus_n the_o famous_a physician_n but_o easy_a say_v he_o in_o a_o boy_n then_o a_o man_n so_o say_v r._n aleai_n of_o achan_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o praeputium_fw-la in_o excerp_n gemar_fw-la sanhedr_n c._n 6._o §_o 2._o this_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n affirm_v 1_o mac._n 1._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v themselves_o foreskin_n so_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_n there_o be_v many_o who_o therefore_o be_v circumcise_v again_o by_o bar-chuziba_a when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o get_v power_n among_o the_o jew_n two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o be_v at_o last_o slay_v under_o aelius_n adrianus_n this_o also_o epiphanius_n observe_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o turn_v samaritan_n and_o of_o the_o samaritan_n when_o they_o turn_v jew_n for_o in_o both_o those_o case_n there_o be_v use_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attraction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v initiate_v by_o circumcision_n of_o which_o number_n symmachus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o the_o greek_a translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o samaritan_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o severus_n the_o emperor_n now_o that_o this_o practice_n be_v here_o forbid_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v from_o hence_o because_o some_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n from_o judaisme_n do_v so_o zealous_o renounce_v all_o their_o judaical_a rite_n that_o they_o use_v mean_n to_o attract_v the_o praeputia_fw-la again_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o too_o much_o superstition_n and_o curiosity_n and_o so_o be_v censure_v here_o v._o 23._o buy_v with_o in_o this_o place_n the_o whole_a context_n persuade_v to_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interrogative_o for_o so_o will_v it_o best_a answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n or_o be_v thy_o call_n that_o of_o a_o servant_n thus_o ver_fw-la 18._o both_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v deliver_v interrogative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o man_n call_v be_v circumcise_v and_o present_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o man_n call_v in_o uncircumcision_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o this_o read_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o as_o before_o and_o after_o those_o two_o question_n ver_fw-la 18._o the_o rule_n be_v give_v that_o every_o man_n walk_v in_o or_o abide_v in_o that_o call_v or_o condition_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o content_o without_o make_v advantage_n of_o christianity_n for_o his_o pretence_n of_o a_o change_n so_o it_o be_v here_o likewise_o before_o v_o 21._o where_o the_o interrogation_n be_v vary_v be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n and_o after_o this_o verse_n which_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o continue_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o so_o that_o this_o latter_a be_v by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n also_o second_o that_o after_o the_o first_o question_n and_o the_o short_a answer_n to_o it_o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_n not_o for_o it_o all_o that_o follow_v as_o far_o as_o to_o this_o v_o 23._o be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o for_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o what_o here_o follow_v v_o 23._o answer_n to_o that_o by_o way_n of_o parallel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v a_o parallel_n or_o answerable_a to_o the_o former_a question_n unless_o as_o before_o uncircumcision_n be_v oppose_v to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v interrogative_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o former_a so_o here_o the_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o price_n be_v oppose_v to_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n which_o it_o can_v be_v unless_o it_o signify_v manumission_n from_o service_n and_o the_o form_n of_o deliver_v it_o interrogative_n also_o last_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a place_n be_v to_o assure_v christian_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v secular_a immunitye_n or_o privilege_n by_o be_v christian_n that_o their_o be_v spiritual_o redeem_v by_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v they_o free_a man_n that_o before_o be_v servant_n and_o this_o 23._o verse_n be_v a_o medium_n to_o infer_v that_o and_o the_o conclusion_n repeat_v immediate_o upon_o it_o v_o 24._o let_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n yet_o such_o a_o medium_n it_o will_v not_o be_v but_o the_o contrary_a if_o speak_v still_o to_o the_o person_n or_o person_n last_o speak_v to_o v_o 21._o that_o be_v to_o servant_n he_o shall_v here_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v buy_v or_o redeem_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o phrase_n evident_o signify_v ch_n 6._o 20._o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o any_o other_o viz._n to_o free_a man_n it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v collect_v from_o any_o word_n unless_o from_o these_o v_o 23._o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o from_o these_o unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v buy_v out_o from_o humane_a servitude_n by_o some_o sum_n of_o money_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o buy_v freedom_n from_o heathen_a master_n therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o then_o that_o be_v best_a express_v by_o form_n of_o interrogation_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 34._o there_o be_v difference_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o will_v first_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o king_n ms._n a_o various_a read_n of_o this_o whole_a place_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o which_o be_v vulgar_o receive_v and_o seem_v very_o probable_o to_o be_v the_o true_a it_o be_v thus_o ver_fw-la 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v marry_v care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n how_o he_o may_v please_v his_o wife_n and_o be_v divide_v or_o distract_v and_o the_o unmarried_a woman_n that_o be_v the_o widow_n and_o the_o unmarried_a virgin_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v be_v divide_v between_o two_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o please_a his_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d which_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o husband_n and_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o distraction_n v._n 35._o which_o belong_v to_o the_o unmarried_a thus_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v punctual_o answerable_a signify_v ordinary_o to_o divide_v a_o inheritance_n but_o among_o the_o rabbin_n in_o
that_o be_v the_o plague_n v_o 36._o and_o c._n 16._o 41._o 11._o now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d world_n be_v come_v paraphrase_n 11._o all_o these_o sin_n and_o judgement_n on_o those_o israelite_n who_o be_v vouchsafe_v such_o wonderful_a mercy_n by_o god_n which_o be_v his_o people_n under_o his_o immediate_a conduct_n have_v so_o much_o of_o his_o spirit_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o sin_v so_o foul_o and_o be_v destroy_v so_o miserable_o be_v all_o emblem_n of_o our_o estate_n if_o we_o do_v not_o beware_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o warning_n for_o we_o christian_n 12._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o which_o be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a among_o you_o that_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o stand_v the_o firm_a take_v care_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o these_o carnal_a sin_n which_o bring_v such_o ruin_n along_o with_o they_o 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o though_o some_o motive_n there_o be_v now_o among_o you_o that_o may_v tempt_v you_o to_o join_v with_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o idolatry_n to_o wit_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_n among_o which_o you_o live_v yet_o ought_v not_o this_o to_o work_v much_o upon_o you_o to_o drive_v you_o out_o of_o your_o religion_n for_o first_o these_o be_v but_o ordinary_a and_o to_o be_v look_v for_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 6._o b._n and_o beside_o god_n that_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v afflict_v that_o be_v tempt_v see_v note_n on_o gal._n 4._o a._n above_o their_o strength_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o will_v give_v you_o a_o way_n of_o escape_v their_o terror_n if_o you_o continue_v faithful_a and_o constant_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v whatsoever_o befall_v you_o 14._o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a flee_v from_o idolatry_n paraphrase_n 14._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o let_v no_o temptation_n bring_v you_o to_o yield_v to_o these_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o their_o idol-feast_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 5._o 1._o nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o sacrifice_v with_o they_o 15._o i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v paraphrase_n 15._o i_o need_v not_o speak_v more_o plain_o to_o you_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o idolatry_n you_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o know_v see_v note_n c._n 16._o the_o note_n e_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o the_o christian_a feast_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o exhibit_v to_o we_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o 26._o the_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o c._n and_o be_v by_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o sure_a the_o join_n in_o a_o idol-feast_n be_v a_o participate_v of_o the_o idol-god_n 17._o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n *_o of_o that_o one_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o all_o we_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o that_o one_o feast_n be_v by_o that_o suppose_a to_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a one_o with_o another_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o you_o join_v with_o heathen_n and_o partake_v of_o their_o idol-feast_n with_o they_o you_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n and_o mould_n with_o those_o heathen_n 18._o behold_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n paraphrase_n 18._o in_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o not_o only_o they_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n but_o all_o they_o also_o that_o eat_v of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o perform_v service_n to_o god_n to_o eat_v as_o it_o be_v and_o drink_v with_o god_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v from_o god_n upon_o the_o sacrificer_n 19_o what_o say_v i_o then_o that_o the_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n paraphrase_n 19_o i_o need_v not_o then_o affirm_v that_o which_o the_o objection_n c._n 8._o 4._o deny_v viz._n that_o a_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o a_o false_a god_n be_v in_o itself_o at_o all_o different_a from_o any_o ordinary_a meat_n from_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o the_o gnostic_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o unlawfulnesse_n to_o join_v in_o eat_v at_o a_o idol-feast_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n paraphrase_n 20._o no_o i_o need_v not_o come_v to_o examine_v that_o nicety_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n and_o that_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o the_o feast_n join_v to_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v communicate_v and_o join_v and_o do_v service_n to_o devil_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n guilty_a of_o that_o 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n paraphrase_n 21._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherein_o we_o communicate_v with_o and_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o communicate_v of_o and_o join_v with_o devil_n see_v rev._n 13._o note_v a._n 22._o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o paraphrase_n 22._o do_v we_o join_v devil_n in_o competition_n or_o rivality_n with_o god_n do_v we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v dare_v to_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o all_o idolatry_n and_o heathen_a sin_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v we_o when_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n he_o have_v express_v his_o jealousy_n against_o those_o that_o take_v in_o any_o other_o rival_n into_o their_o worship_n and_o threaten_v to_o visit_v and_o punish_v for_o it_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n edify_v not_o paraphrase_n 23._o many_o thing_n there_o be_v see_v c._n 13._o note_n i._o which_o i_o may_v lawful_o do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v hurtful_a and_o disadvantageous_a to_o other_o tend_v not_o to_o their_o edification_n but_o to_o the_o scandalize_a of_o they_o either_o bring_v they_o to_o or_o confirm_v they_o in_o some_o sin_n 24._o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o one_o 〈◊〉_d another_o wealth_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o intent_n on_o what_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o or_o what_o be_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o 25._o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n that_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 26._o for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 25_o 26._o and_o whereas_o you_o object_v that_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o heathen_a sacrifice_n be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n among_o other_o meat_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n you_o must_v not_o ear_n what_o you_o buy_v in_o the_o shambles_n because_o that_o may_v be_v such_o and_o then_o this_o be_v a_o great_a retrenchment_n of_o your_o christian_a liberty_n by_o which_o you_o may_v lawful_o enjoy_v any_o of_o god_n creature_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o case_n i_o may_v lawful_o â—at_a whatsoever_o be_v there_o sell_v and_o not_o
person_n office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n note_v these_o governor_n of_o the_o several_a church_n to_o have_v be_v the_o teacher_n also_o and_o so_o here_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v name_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v in_o the_o latter_a to_o denote_v the_o roll_a power_n that_o belong_v to_o those_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n in_o one_o person_n eph._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d ib._n diversity_n of_o tongue_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v be_v best_a discern_v by_o 1._o eustathius_n who_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a language_n and_o by_o 1._o clemens_n who_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o barbarian_n which_o have_v not_o be_v learn_v and_o though_o this_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o strange_a language_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kind_n or_o sort_n of_o tongue_n in_o this_o place_n and_o v_o 10._o signify_v with_o some_o restraint_n not_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v in_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o apostle_n act._n 2._o but_o some_o sort_n of_o language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v in_o order_n to_o their_o preach_n to_o those_o people_n which_o use_v those_o language_n for_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n indefinite_o all_o miracle_n even_o to_o the_o raise_v the_o dead_a removing_z mountain_n etc._n etc._n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n power_n of_o speak_v all_o language_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o these_o in_o this_o full_a latitude_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v bestow_v on_o other_o person_n after_o they_o but_o with_o some_o limitation_n to_o one_o this_o to_o another_o that_o which_o be_v useful_a towards_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n now_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v already_o lay_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o some_o be_v peculiar_o endow_v with_o gift_n of_o heal_a not_o have_v those_o other_o power_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o ver_fw-la 9_o nor_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n v_o 9_o that_o which_o extend_v to_o all_o miracle_n even_o to_o remove_v of_o mountain_n ch_n 13._o 2._o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o have_v some_o certain_a language_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gift_n by_o inspiration_n yet_o not_o all_o because_o that_o be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o their_o business_n and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o speak_v with_o all_o tongue_n be_v call_v indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 4._o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n and_o here_o ch_n 13._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o language_n imaginable_a proportionable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o faith_n v_o 2._o so_o this_o more_o limit_a gift_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sort_n or_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d of_o language_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 14._o 2._o speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v some_o one_o tongue_n or_o more_o for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v ver_n 13._o let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v which_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o do_v and_o so_o not_o to_o speak_v with_o all_o tongue_n for_o if_o he_o can_v then_o understand_v himself_o well_o enough_o as_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v v_o 4_o 14._o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v also_o be_v able_a to_o interpret_v himself_o and_o not_o need_v another_o qualify_v to_o that_o purpose_n v_o 27._o in_o like_a manner_n as_o here_o v_o 30._o tongue_n and_o interpret_n belong_v not_o both_o to_o the_o same_o person_n nay_o c._n 14._o 28._o when_o two_o or_o three_o speak_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v suppose_v possible_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o interpret_v or_o declare_v intelligible_o to_o the_o people_n what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o which_o case_n the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o that_o speak_v strange_a language_n hold_v their_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o believer_n for_o to_o they_o the_o strange_a language_n be_v whole_o useless_a thus_o though_o s._n paul_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 14._o 18._o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o all_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n yet_o his_o very_a say_n so_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o tongue_n as_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o twelve_o on_o who_o that_o gift_n descend_v act._n 2._o yet_o furnish_v abundant_o for_o his_o office_n with_o the_o language_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v chap._n xiii_o 1._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v cymbal_n as_o note_v a_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n paraphrase_n 1._o if_o i_o have_v never_o so_o perfect_a a_o degree_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o language_n and_o do_v not_o withal_o study_v and_o endeavour_v the_o good_a and_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o a_o trumpet_n or_o cymbal_n that_o sound_v a_o triumph_n for_o vanity_n or_o boast_n but_o not_o at_o all_o for_o profit_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o though_o i_o can_v expound_v scripture_n and_o know_v all_o the_o most_o mysterious_a and_o subtle_a part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n pretend_v to_o have_v see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n and_o if_o i_o have_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v mountain_n and_o do_v not_o employ_v my_o gift_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o that_o have_v that_o most_o excellent_a gift_n c._n 12._o 13._o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o according_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o and_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o though_o i_o 〈◊〉_d bestow_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o paraphrase_n 3_o if_o i_o have_v the_o liberality_n to_o give_v away_o all_o my_o good_n and_o even_o the_o care_n and_o solicitude_n to_o distribute_v they_o to_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o this_o out_o of_o any_o principle_n of_o charity_n and_o compassion_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o either_o to_o please_v man_n or_o acquire_v glory_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o i_o proceed_v to_o part_v with_o my_o very_a life_n adventure_v the_o most_o cruel_a death_n even_o to_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o have_v no_o charity_n or_o sincerity_n of_o love_n to_o other_o live_v and_o die_v without_o that_o most_o christian_a necessary_a virtue_n i_o be_o in_o comparison_n never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o 4._o charity_n note_n b_o suffer_v long_a and_o note_v c_o be_v courteous_a kind_n charity_n envy_v not_o charity_n note_n d_o vaunt_v not_o itself_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o paraphrase_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o commendation_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o wrong_v other_o that_o it_o teach_v forbearance_n make_v a_o man_n perfect_o patient_a and_o not_o revengeful_a of_o injury_n very_a kind_n tender_a and_o compassionate_a as_o sensible_a and_o zealous_a of_o other_o man_n good_a as_o of_o his_o own_o make_v a_o man_n far_o from_o envy_v very_o well_o please_v at_o all_o other_o man_n happiness_n abate_v all_o foolish_a elation_n of_o mind_n ambition_n and_o ostentation_n as_o also_o all_o pride_n and_o insolence_n in_o overvalue_v himself_o and_o despise_v other_o so_o very_o observable_a in_o the_o present_a heretic_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n the_o gnostic_n 5._o do_v not_o note_n e_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v
have_v from_o god_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v note_v a_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v or_o whether_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 2._o i_o know_v one_o that_o be_v transport_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v i_o myself_o about_o fourteen_o year_n past_a be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n act._n 22._o 18._o such_o a_o one_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v whether_o i_o be_v bodily_a remove_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o god_n glorious_a residence_n or_o whether_o only_o in_o a_o vision_n such_o representation_n be_v make_v to_o i_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o and_o i_o know_v such_o a_o man_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v paraphrase_n 3._o i_o say_v i_o know_v not_o which_o of_o these_o it_o be_v god_n only_o know_v 4._o how_o that_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v paraphrase_n 4._o but_o whether_o bodily_a or_o in_o vision_n i_o think_v i_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n ver_n 2._o here_o call_v paradise_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o joy_n that_o dwell_v there_o and_o have_v such_o revelation_n make_v to_o i_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o god_n as_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v but_o which_o i_o be_v forbid_v to_o declare_v to_o other_o 5._o of_o such_o a_o one_o will_v i_o glory_v yet_o of_o myself_o i_o will_v not_o glory_n but_o in_o my_o infirmity_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o though_o i_o have_v this_o abundant_a matter_n of_o glory_v yet_o shall_v i_o not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o any_o far_a or_o more_o plain_o but_o boast_v only_o of_o my_o suffering_n for_o christ_n 6._o for_o though_o i_o will_v desire_v to_o glory_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o fool_n for_o i_o will_v say_v the_o truth_n but_o now_o i_o forbear_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o i_o above_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o he_o see_v i_o to_o be_v or_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o i_o paraphrase_n 6._o for_o if_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o i_o just_o may_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a but_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o subject_n for_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o put_v man_n into_o any_o other_o opinion_n of_o i_o than_o what_o they_o have_v from_o those_o more_o visible_a evidence_n my_o ordinary_a constant_a action_n or_o word_n 7._o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d abundance_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o note_n b_o a_o thorn_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o indeed_o after_o i_o have_v these_o high_a transcendent_a revelation_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v elevate_v with_o they_o a_o sharp_a affliction_n be_v send_v i_o in_o mercy_n by_o god_n but_o inflict_v on_o i_o by_o satan_n and_o some_o instrument_n of_o he_o who_o deal_v very_o rough_o with_o i_o beat_v i_o imprison_v i_o scourge_v i_o see_v chrysost_o epist_n 15._o to_o 7._o p._n 101._o lin_v 40._o and_o this_o be_v by_o god_n design_v to_o keep_v i_o humble_a 8._o for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o i_o earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v 〈◊〉_d rest_v upon_o i_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o the_o only_a answer_n i_o receive_v be_v this_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o thou_o that_o what_o i_o do_v be_v for_o thy_o good_a affliction_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o do_v the_o christian_a most_o good_a the_o great_a the_o pressure_n be_v the_o more_o visible_a be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n or_o the_o more_o thy_o persecution_n be_v the_o more_o be_v the_o gospel_n propagate_v by_o thou_o theophylact_fw-mi nay_o affliction_n therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o rejoice_v in_o see_v heb._n 3._o a._n more_o than_o any_o thing_n even_o than_o revelation_n themselves_o as_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n may_v appear_v more_o visible_o upon_o i_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o b._n than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v it_o can_v even_o in_o as_o glorious_a a_o manner_n as_o that_o wherein_o god_n exhibit_v himself_o in_o the_o ark._n 10._o therefore_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n in_o reproach_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o distress_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a paraphrase_n 10._o this_o therefore_o of_o disease_n and_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n and_o persecution_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n with_o which_o i_o be_o perfect_o please_v i_o have_v nothing_o of_o exception_n against_o they_o for_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n the_o strength_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o eminent_o visible_a in_o i_o the_o heavy_a the_o pressure_n be_v the_o great_a support_n i_o have_v from_o he_o or_o the_o more_o i_o suffer_v for_o the_o more_o proselyte_n i_o gain_v to_o it_o theophylact._n 11._o i_o be_o become_v a_o fool_n in_o glory_v you_o have_v compel_v i_o for_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v commend_v of_o you_o for_o in_o nothing_o be_o i_o behind_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n though_o i_o be_v nothing_o paraphrase_n 11._o you_o see_v how_o vain_a i_o be_o in_o boast_v yet_o your_o calumny_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o do_v so_o for_o sure_o i_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o any_o the_o most_o value_a apostle_n though_o indeed_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v any_o opinion_n of_o myself_o for_o all_o this_o 12._o true_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n in_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n paraphrase_n 12._o if_o patience_n of_o whatsoever_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n if_o work_v of_o miracle_n of_o all_o kind_n be_v able_a to_o testify_v a_o man_n to_o be_v send_v and_o authorize_v by_o christ_n as_o beyond_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o do_v it_o then_o sure_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n in_o despite_n of_o my_o calumniator_n 13._o for_o what_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o you_o be_v inferior_a to_o other_o church_n except_o it_o be_v that_o i_o myself_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d not_o burdensome_a to_o you_o forgive_v i_o this_o wrong_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v have_v more_o pain_n take_v among_o they_o more_o gift_n bestow_v for_o the_o building_n they_o up_o more_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a than_o you_o have_v have_v from_o i_o the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o other_o be_v that_o all_o have_v be_v do_v without_o any_o charge_n of_o you_o without_o my_o ask_n or_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o you_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o wrong_n you_o will_v easy_o i_o suppose_v forgive_v it_o i_o 14._o behold_v the_o three_o time_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a to_o you_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o for_o the_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o parent_n but_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o child_n paraphrase_n 14._o i_o have_v now_o make_v a_o three_o resolution_n see_v c._n 1._o 16._o to_o come_v short_o among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o without_o put_v you_o to_o any_o charge_n for_o i_o covet_v not_o your_o possession_n but_o your_o salvation_n and_o as_o a_o parent_n i_o desire_v to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a to_o you_o and_o to_o receive_v none_o from_o you_o 15._o and_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o though_o the_o more_o abundant_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o i_o be_v love_v paraphrase_n 15._o and_o i_o will_v offer_v up_o myself_o most_o cheerful_o for_o the_o good_a of_o your_o soul_n exhaust_v all_o the_o small_a good_n i_o have_v and_o venture_v even_o my_o life_n for_o you_o and_o never_o be_v discourage_v though_o as_o my_o love_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o increase_v towards_o you_o so_o you_o lessen_v towards_o i_o 16._o but_o be_v it_o so_o i_o do_v not_o burden_v you_o nevertheless_o be_v crafty_a i_o catch_v
of_o christ_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o persecute_a christian_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o so_o here_o the_o context_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o by_o christ_n all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v circumcise_v or_o not_o jew_n or_o gentile_n so_o if_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v retain_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n join_v with_o the_o head_n the_o christian_n or_o all_o faithful_a people_n with_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o such_o for_o to_o they_o be_v that_o covenant_n establish_v and_o those_o promise_n make_v but_o those_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o so_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a they_o shall_v be_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v clear_a that_o the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n chap._n iu._n 1._o now_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 2._o but_o be_v under_o 〈◊〉_d tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o now_o as_o it_o be_v of_o heir_n to_o estate_n among_o man_n when_o though_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a they_o be_v in_o their_o minority_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o guardian_n and_o their_o estate_n order_v for_o receipt_n and_o expense_n by_o steward_n till_o the_o time_n come_v after_o which_o either_o their_o father_n in_o his_o will_n or_o else_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n put_v they_o in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o free_v they_o from_o guardian_n though_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v owner_n of_o their_o whole_a estate_n 3._o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 3._o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o god_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v those_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o jew_n religion_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 2._o b._n with_o which_o god_n will_v have_v man_n bring_v up_o and_o exercise_v to_o the_o more_o sublime_a pure_a way_n of_o serve_v he_o 4._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n 5._o to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o but_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v v_o 2._o wherein_o god_n see_v it_o fit_a to_o remove_v the_o guardian_n of_o the_o heir_n that_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n aside_o then_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o humane_a flesh_n who_o submit_v to_o and_o perform_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o redeem_v we_o out_o of_o that_o slavery_n of_o moysaicall_a performance_n and_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o participation_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n that_o be_v to_o justification_n without_o those_o legal_a observance_n and_o he_o at_o his_o part_n from_o the_o world_n final_o remove_v all_o those_o obligation_n from_o the_o christian_n shoulder_n nail_v those_o ordinance_n to_o his_o cross_n abolish_v they_o by_o his_o death_n ephes_n 2._o 14_o etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o in_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o that_o you_o be_v son_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o your_o heart_n give_v you_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o make_v your_o address_n to_o he_o not_o only_o as_o your_o god_n but_o your_o father_n the_o gospel_n assure_v you_o that_o you_o be_v no_o long_o in_o that_o servile_a condition_n bind_v to_o legal_a obedience_n but_o that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o you_o according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n justify_v you_o upon_o the_o gospel-term_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o wherefore_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o servant_n but_o a_o son_n and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o so_o that_o you_o be_v no_o long_o enslave_v to_o those_o moysaicall_a performance_n but_o be_v put_v into_o the_o state_n of_o son_n and_o consequent_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n you_o be_v sure_a of_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n 8._o howbeit_o then_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n paraphrase_n 8._o in_o time_n of_o your_o heathenism_n before_o your_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n you_o serve_v idol_n and_o be_v far_o from_o think_v yourselves_o oblige_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n know_v and_o consequent_o hee_a nothing_o of_o it_o 9_o but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o now_o that_o you_o have_v convert_v to_o christ_n or_o rather_o be_v prevent_v by_o god_n and_o call_v to_o this_o sonship_n when_o you_o be_v not_o a_o look_v after_o it_o but_o lay_v immerse_v in_o idolatry_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o or_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o now_o be_v christian_n and_o so_o oblige_v to_o no_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n who_o proselyte_n you_o be_v not_o you_o shall_v make_v another_o change_n so_o extreme_o to_o the_o worse_a for_o yourselves_o in_o fall_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n from_o which_o christian_n religion_n have_v free_v those_o which_o be_v before_o oblige_v to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o which_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v value_v and_o resolve_v to_o be_v servant_n still_o in_o despite_n of_o that_o liberty_n of_o son_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v you_o 10._o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n paraphrase_n 10._o you_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 3._o a._n sabbath_n and_o new_a moon_n and_o solemn_a feast_n and_o anniversary_n feast_n or_o those_o that_o return_v every_o seven_o and_o every_o fifty_o year_n sabbaticall_a year_n or_o jubilee_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o 11._o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 11._o these_o practice_n of_o you_o make_v i_o fear_v that_o the_o gospel_n by_o i_o preach_v will_v soon_o be_v lose_v among_o you_o 12._o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o for_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v you_o have_v not_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o paraphrase_n 12._o i_o pray_v follow_v my_o example_n for_o i_o do_v once_o place_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o any_o ill_a affection_n that_o i_o write_v this_o i_o have_v not_o be_v at_o all_o provoke_v by_o you_o nor_o consequent_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o i_o shall_v mean_v you_o malice_n or_o desire_v to_o bring_v on_o you_o persecution_n to_o no_o purpose_n the_o avoid_v of_o which_o be_v the_o only_a bait_n which_o the_o gnostic_n make_v use_v of_o to_o seduce_v you_o 13._o you_o know_v how_o through_o note_n a_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o paraphrase_n 13._o nay_o why_o shall_v this_o fear_n so_o trouble_v you_o now_o more_o than_o former_o it_o do_v you_o know_v and_o can_v but_o remember_v that_o when_o i_o former_o preach_v unto_o you_o i_o be_v persecute_v for_o my_o doctrine_n 14._o and_o my_o temptation_n which_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n you_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v but_o receive_v i_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o you_o then_o be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v by_o that_o discouragement_n to_o despise_v i_o or_o my_o preach_n but_o receive_v i_o with_o all_o the_o respect_n and_o belief_n and_o chearfulnesse_n imaginable_a 15._o 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v then_o the_o blessedness_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o for_o i_o bear_v you_o record_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a you_o will_v have_v pluck_v our_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o then_o how_o happy_a do_v you_o think_v yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v such_o a_o apostle_n what_o will_v you_o not_o
to_o anger_v and_o psalm_n 2._o 4._o whence_o these_o word_n be_v recite_v from_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v certain_a those_o that_o be_v there_o speak_v to_o do_v sin_n in_o be_v displease_v at_o god_n set_v up_o david_n and_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o be_v but_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o of_o which_o he_o forewarn_v they_o in_o the_o next_o word_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v fall_v not_o into_o that_o horrible_a sin_n the_o second_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v forbid_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_v not_o this_o be_v the_o first_o aggravation_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o anger_n indulge_v to_o that_o it_o become_v bitter_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o a_o exasperation_n or_o paroxysm_n of_o this_o evil_a humour_n and_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o very_a same_o colour_n that_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n the_o pythagorean_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o express_v it_o by_o for_o of_o they_o say_v plutarch_n de_fw-fr fat_n be_o that_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contumely_n through_o anger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o they_o shake_v hand_n and_o be_v dissolve_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o make_v friend_n again_o and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exasperation_n of_o anger_n which_o break_v out_o into_o bitter_a word_n and_o so_o all_o one_o direct_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contumelious_a behaviour_n produce_v by_o anger_n the_o apostle_n command_n be_v that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o must_v come_v to_o temper_n and_o sue_v for_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o same_o pythagorean_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shake_a hand_n and_o embrace_v one_o another_o before_o the_o sun_n goâ—_n down_o that_o be_v either_o speedy_o as_o christ_n advise_v agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o or_o else_o before_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a pray_v to_o god_n which_o be_v constant_o at_o evening_n and_o so_o the_o exhortation_n here_o will_v bear_v proportion_n with_o that_o mat._n 5._o 23_o 24._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o as_o he_o that_o have_v be_v reproach_v by_o thou_o in_o thy_o wrath_n have_v leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n and_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n that_o be_v obtain_v his_o reconciliation_n to_o thou_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o thou_o may_v offer_v thy_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o conjoin_v of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o stealth_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o labour_n will_v be_v discern_v by_o remember_v the_o old_a verse_n in_o phocylides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o a_o sluggard_n to_o live_v but_o by_o steal_v and_o act_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o so_o say_v chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steal_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o idleness_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o sealed_n the_o special_a use_n of_o a_o seal_n and_o that_o which_o in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o common_o refer_v to_o be_v that_o of_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n set_v upon_o ware_n or_o commodity_n that_o be_v buy_v by_o any_o and_o bâ—cause_n man_n be_v as_o ordinary_o buy_v as_o any_o other_o commodity_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o to_o set_v a_o seal_n or_o mark_v upon_o they_o either_o in_o their_o forehead_n or_o some_o other_o part_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o man_n servant_n so_o say_v theophylact_v on_o rom._n 8._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n or_o good_n of_o the_o master_n who_o be_v express_v to_o be_v so_o by_o that_o seal_n thus_o rev._n 7._o 3._o the_o seal_n be_v there_o accommodate_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v there_o suppose_v to_o be_v buy_v and_o be_v now_o far_o to_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o the_o temporal_a ensue_a danger_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o that_o seal_v in_o the_o forehead_n as_o servi_fw-la servant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n à _fw-la servando_fw-la be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v spiritual_o rescue_v and_o save_v already_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o approach_a destruction_n when_o without_o that_o mark_n of_o discrimination_n the_o good_a and_o ill_n may_v all_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o calamity_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 7._o c._n thus_o when_o joh._n 6._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a that_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v and_o especial_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o he_o have_v own_v he_o his_o servant_n isa_n 42._o 1._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o l._n and_o demonstrate_v it_o as_o punctual_o as_o if_o he_o have_v mark_v he_o in_o the_o forehead_n that_o this_o be_v his_o anointed_a special_a servant_n send_v by_o commission_n from_o he_o discriminate_v from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o god_n seal_v christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o for_o there_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o he_o the_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n send_v on_o his_o message_n to_o the_o world_n and_o here_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o ephesian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o settle_v of_o a_o church_n among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o effect_n direct_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o upon_o christ_n and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o ephesian_n that_o be_v believer_n be_v demonstrative_o point_v out_o to_o be_v by_o god_n design_v to_o his_o service_n to_o a_o gracious_a christian_a life_n and_o nothing_o so_o contrary_a so_o grievous_a to_o this_o holy_a spirit_n as_o their_o neglect_v and_o contradict_v these_o design_n of_o god_n live_v unchristianly_a v._n 29._o by_o this_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o underâ—and_v the_o like_a phrase_n 2_o cor._n 1._o â—2_n where_o also_o as_o here_o to_o god_n seal_v we_o be_v straight_o add_v his_o give_v his_o spirit_n as_o a_o pledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o eph._n 1._o 13._o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n luk._n 24._o 49._o which_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v give_v that_o be_v where_o a_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pledge_n or_o first_o part_n of_o that_o inheritance_n or_o portion_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v bestow_v on_o those_o which_o by_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o servant_n and_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n v._n 1._o be_v you_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n paraphrase_n 1._o be_v you_o therefore_o as_o diligent_a to_o render_v yourselves_o the_o picture_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n which_o have_v thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v your_o father_n as_o any_o child_n be_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o face_n or_o by_o institution_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n like_v to_o their_o natural_a parent_n 2._o and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o note_n a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o continue_v constant_a to_o death_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n thereby_o imitate_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o who_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o preach_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o life_n be_v willing_o content_a to_o die_v which_o death_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o be_v it_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o among_o they_o as_o of_o pray_v so_o of_o sing_v also_o by_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o see_v note_n on_o judas_n f._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o member_n of_o his_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n to_o express_v a_o complex_fw-la body_n by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o and_o earth_n for_o the_o world_n evening_n and_o morning_n for_o the_o natural_a day_n and_o many_o the_o like_a see_v note_n on_o col._n 1._o c._n and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o b._n and_o so_o here_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o he_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a importance_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o nothing_o else_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 6._o d._n chap._n vi_o 1._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d right_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o so_o likewise_o all_o child_n and_o subject_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o prince_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o evacuate_v but_o to_o confirm_v 2._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n not_o only_o thy_o natural_a but_o civil_a parent_n and_o all_o other_o place_v over_o thou_o by_o god_n or_o the_o law_n under_o which_o god_n have_v place_v thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o that_o with_o a_o promise_n annex_v to_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o may_v live_v long_o on_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 3._o viz._n of_o prosperity_n and_o long_a life_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o all_o other_o of_o prosperous_a peaceable_a live_n upon_o earth_n towards_o which_o obedience_n to_o superior_n be_v ordinary_o a_o eminent_a mean_n of_o security_n see_v mat._n 5._o 5._o and_o of_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 4._o and_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o parent_n likewise_o be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o love_o and_o gentle_o towards_o their_o child_n and_o not_o to_o tempt_v they_o by_o tyrannical_a usage_n of_o their_o power_n to_o disobedience_n but_o use_v all_o care_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o christ_n 5._o servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o your_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o christianity_n have_v set_v all_o servant_n at_o liberty_n or_o give_v they_o any_o privilege_n of_o disobey_v those_o who_o servant_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n be_v they_o heathen_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v all_o such_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o their_o master_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o sincerity_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2._o c._n as_o unto_o christ_n who_o see_v their_o heart_n and_o lay_v this_o command_n on_o they_o 6._o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o heart_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o not_o only_o to_o avoid_v the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o master_n which_o will_v extend_v no_o far_o then_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v and_o consequent_o punish_v in_o they_o but_o upon_o sense_n of_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o must_v be_v serve_v according_o 7._o with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n paraphrase_n 7._o viz._n with_o uprightness_n and_o cheerfulness_n a_o voluntary_a obedience_n which_o may_v approve_v itself_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o force_a one_o which_o arise_v from_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o so_o extend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o master_n can_v see_v and_o punish_v 8._o know_v that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a paraphrase_n 8._o know_v that_o as_o all_o other_o performance_n of_o duty_n so_o his_o faithful_a service_n to_o his_o master_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o he_o by_o god_n 9_o and_o you_o master_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o they_o forbear_v threaten_a know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d your_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v there_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o the_o master_n must_v use_v their_o servant_n as_o father_n be_v appoint_v to_o use_v their_o child_n ver_fw-la 4._o not_o wrathful_o and_o imperious_o but_o calm_o and_o gentle_o either_o as_o know_v that_o they_o themselves_o have_v a_o master_n to_o obey_v who_o command_v they_o to_o do_v thus_o or_o know_v that_o you_o and_o they_o be_v but_o fellow-servant_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o that_o if_o master_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o punishable_a before_o god_n as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o most_o inferior_a degree_n god_n favour_v or_o spare_v none_o upon_o so_o slight_a consideration_n as_o these_o of_o their_o being_n great_a man_n in_o this_o world_n than_o other_o 10._o final_o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n paraphrase_n 10._o final_o brethren_n consider_v the_o all-sufficience_a and_o omnipotence_n of_o his_o might_n who_o be_v able_a to_o sustain_v you_o against_o all_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n and_o confirm_v yourselves_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o cheer_v up_o yourselves_o with_o that_o consideration_n 11._o put_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wile_n of_o the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o defensative_n and_o weapon_n that_o christ_n have_v afford_v you_o to_o the_o repel_v of_o all_o the_o temptation_n and_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v our_o against_o all_o his_o assault_n both_o of_o force_n and_o cunning_a 12._o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a wickedness_n humane_a in_o note_n a_o high_a place_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o the_o combat_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v fortify_v be_v not_o against_o any_o ordinary_a humane_a enemy_n but_o against_o the_o several_a rank_n of_o devil_n the_o chieftain_n and_o god_n of_o this_o present_a idolatrous_a heathen_a world_n and_o against_o those_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n all_o grosser_n carnal_a and_o all_o more_o spiritual_a dangerous_a sin_n of_o pride_n heresy_n and_o malice_n etc._n etc._n 13._o wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v paraphrase_n 13._o the_o variety_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n be_v thus_o consider_v make_v it_o reasonable_a for_o you_o to_o arm_v yourselves_o in_o every_o part_n with_o all_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v provide_v you_o with_o that_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o against_o the_o contrary_a allurement_n of_o those_o heretic_n and_o in_o conclusion_n to_o be_v so_o far_o victorious_a as_o not_o to_o have_v be_v ensnare_v on_o any_o side_n 14._o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n 15._o and_o your_o foot_n note_n b_o shod_a readiness_n with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o let_v your_o military_a preparation_n against_o these_o assault_n be_v these_o first_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathen_a error_n and_o heretical_a insinuation_n and_o set_v that_o be_v your_o military_a girdle_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 12._o b._n that_o keep_v on_o all_o the_o other_o armour_n and_o fit_v you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o will_v restrain_v you_o from_o all_o libertinism_n and_o licentiousness_n as_o a_o
girdle_n restrain_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o body_n second_o righteousness_n sincere_a faithful_a obedience_n to_o christ_n to_o guard_v the_o whole_a man_n from_o assault_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o breastplate_n guard_v he_o isa_n 59_o 17._o three_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o peaceablenesse_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o shoe_n that_o you_o may_v go_v on_o expedite_o in_o the_o christian_a course_n and_o not_o fall_v or_o miscarry_v by_o the_o way_n through_o the_o trap_n that_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n lay_v to_o wound_v and_o gall_v you_o and_o hinder_v your_o progress_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o take_n the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a paraphrase_n 16._o four_o faith_n or_o the_o believe_v both_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o reform_a penitent_n and_o the_o threat_n to_o all_o impenitent_a sensual_a person_n which_o will_v keep_v temptation_n â—rom_o enter_v and_o be_v able_a to_o allay_v the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o sensual_a bait_n propose_v to_o you_o either_o by_o satan_n of_o any_o other_o tempter_n which_o like_o poison_a dart_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o inflame_v the_o part_n that_o be_v wound_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n as_o the_o serpent_n with_o poisonous_a sting_n be_v call_v fiery_a serpent_n will_v wound_v you_o to_o death_n if_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o duty_n the_o promise_n and_o terror_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o your_o faith_n do_v not_o help_v to_o quench_v they_o 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 17._o five_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o helmet_n isa_n 59_o 17._o to_o bear_v off_o any_o blow_n at_o least_o secure_a you_o from_o the_o hurt_n of_o it_o that_o can_v light_v upon_o you_o and_o sixthly_a â—he_v spirit_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o sword_n to_o assault_v the_o assailant_n and_o destroy_v they_o to_o slay_v all_o that_o be_v temptation_n in_o they_o by_o propose_v to_o the_o christian_a much_o strong_a motive_n to_o obedience_n than_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v to_o the_o contrary_n 18._o pray_v 〈◊〉_d always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o 〈◊〉_d all_o saint_n paraphrase_n 18._o pray_v hearty_o and_o fervent_o see_v note_n on_o luk._n 9_o e._n upon_o every_o opportunity_n and_o time_n of_o need_n for_o god_n assistance_n to_o enable_v you_o to_o persevere_v and_o for_o the_o removal_n or_o avert_v of_o temptation_n not_o so_o much_o for_o secular_a as_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o theophylact_v set_v as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o add_v vigilancy_n to_o prayer_n and_o so_o continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o a_o constant_a performance_n of_o that_o office_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o you_o and_o all_o mean_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o secure_n or_o increase_v holiness_n in_o you_o 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n a._n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o let_v not_o these_o your_o prayer_n be_v whole_o confine_v to_o yourselves_o but_o let_v i_o have_v my_o part_n in_o they_o that_o i_o may_v be_v enlarge_v from_o my_o present_a restraint_n and_o so_o have_v liberty_n to_o propagate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o b._n and_o public_o or_o free_o or_o with_o authority_n see_v note_n on_o joâ—_n 7._o a._n to_o pâ—each_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o heathen_a mystery_n wherein_o all_o their_o impiety_n be_v act_v to_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o they_o be_v initiate_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v there_o require_v 20._o for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n in_o 〈◊〉_d bond_n that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v paraphrase_n 20._o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o which_o i_o be_o persecute_v and_o be_v imprison_v do_v still_o continue_v to_o preach_v it_o that_o i_o may_v by_o it_o be_v embolden_v to_o speak_v as_o i_o ought_v 21._o but_o that_o you_o also_o may_v know_v my_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o i_o do_v tychicus_n a_o belove_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n 22._o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o you_o may_v know_v our_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 22._o to_o give_v you_o such_o a_o account_n of_o my_o affliction_n and_o imprisonment_n as_o may_v not_o afflict_v but_o give_v you_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v 23._o peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o 〈◊〉_d love_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 23._o i_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o bestow_v upon_o your_o whole_a church_n the_o grace_n of_o peaceablenesse_n and_o charity_n and_o true_a faith_n 24._o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o 〈◊〉_d sincerity_n amen_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v on_o all_o those_o that_o continue_v constant_a in_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o corrupt_v out_o of_o it_o by_o any_o of_o the_o bait_n or_o seduction_n of_o these_o time_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n write_a from_o rome_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n by_o tychicus_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o high_a place_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o will_v be_v soon_o discern_v first_o by_o remember_v that_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o all_o above_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o greek_a of_o these_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v those_o place_n the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o air_n second_o that_o the_o syriack_n read_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o the_o phrase_n spirit_n of_o wickedness_n ready_o signify_v wicked_a spirit_n and_o those_o oft_o use_v to_o denote_v devil_n the_o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n under_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prince_n c._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v devil_n under_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o worldly_a ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o age_n note_v several_a sort_n of_o devil_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o mansion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v ignatius_n ad_fw-la ephes_n aerial_a or_o earthy_a spirit_n or_o else_o of_o the_o inclination_n which_o they_o suggest_v the_o earthy_a devil_n suggest_v grosser_n carnal_a appetite_n filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o aerial_a pride_n vainglory_n malice_n etc._n etc._n the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n by_o power_n of_o sorcery_n seduce_v man_n to_o both_o sort_n of_o these_o filthiness_n all_o fleshy_a abominable_a lust_n and_o all_o malice_n and_o rancour_n against_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n it_o be_v here_o true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o contend_v with_o both_o sort_n of_o evil_a spirit_n terrestrial_a and_o aerial_a the_o terrestrial_a that_o rule_v among_o the_o heathen_a dark_a part_n of_o the_o age_n and_o the_o aerial_a wicked_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o shod_a the_o use_n of_o shoe_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n have_v be_v former_o observe_v for_o so_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v at_o their_o eat_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o their_o journey_n to_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n mar._n 6._o 8._o be_v command_v to_o be_v shod_a with_o sandal_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v their_o journey_n so_o in_o captiv_n plautus_n calceati_fw-la dentes_fw-la shod_a tooth_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o feast_n so_o the_o egyptian_a virgin_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o wear_v shoe_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v abroad_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o phrase_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o
which_o though_o thou_o be_v young_a may_v fit_v thou_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o venerable_a office_n 8._o for_o bodily_a exercise_n little_a note_n d_o profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v paraphrase_n 8._o for_o though_o abstinence_n from_o daily_a meat_n and_o wine_n and_o from_o marriage_n be_v as_o a_o act_n of_o self-denial_n and_o exercise_n acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v with_o due_a limit_n if_o meat_n be_v abstain_v from_o as_o unlawful_a and_o marriage_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a as_o by_o the_o gnostic_n who_o yet_o indulge_v to_o all_o villainy_n it_o be_v then_o there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o hurt_v in_o they_o col._n 2._o 22._o and_o indeed_o consider_v at_o the_o best_a col._n 2._o 23._o the_o profit_n of_o they_o be_v but_o little_a in_o comparison_n to_o that_o of_o piety_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a value_n imaginable_a will_v help_v we_o to_o all_o advantage_n that_o we_o can_v wish_v if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o comfortable_a life_n here_o this_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mat._n 6._o 33._o and_o so_o for_o many_o particular_a christian_a duty_n they_o have_v promise_n of_o present_a beatitude_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o any_o singular_a case_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o felicity_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o pious_a man_n here_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v make_v up_o abundant_o in_o another_o life_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 10._o for_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o b._n suffer_v reproach_n because_o 〈◊〉_d we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o considerable_a truth_n that_o to_o all_o true_o pious_a person_n there_o be_v so_o great_a assurance_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n that_o this_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o suffering_n patien_o any_o thing_n that_o fall_v upon_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o this_o god_n as_o he_o desire_v the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o all_o so_o have_v promise_v to_o save_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v the_o most_o assure_a saviour_n of_o they_o that_o do_v so_o 11._o they_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d command_v and_o teach_v 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n ms._n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o young_a man_n in_o year_n yet_o let_v the_o gravity_n of_o thy_o life_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o year_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v require_v of_o thy_o office_n and_o let_v thy_o discourse_n and_o all_o thy_o demeanour_n and_o course_n of_o action_n be_v exemplary_a to_o all_o the_o christian_n under_o thy_o jurisdiction_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o constant_a love_n and_o adherence_n to_o god_n and_o of_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o purity_n or_o chastity_n three_o main_a particular_n wherein_o these_o heretical_a gnostic_n do_v endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v other_o 13._o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o note_n e_o reading_z to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 13._o betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o come_n to_o thou_o see_v thou_o be_v diligent_a in_o perform_v thy_o office_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o expound_v the_o scripture_n confirm_v believer_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o any_o fault_n or_o danger_n and_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a or_o unbeliever_n 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presb_n tery_o paraphrase_n 14._o make_v use_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o in_o order_n to_o thy_o function_n be_v give_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n concern_v thou_o ch_z 1._o 18._o at_o thy_o ordination_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 5._o f._n when_o beside_o i_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o some_o other_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n one_o or_o more_o lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n 15._o note_n f_o thing_n meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o 16._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o conscience_n sear_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o conceive_v not_o right_o apprehend_v when_o it_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v a_o insensate_a conscience_n as_o if_o the_o resemblance_n be_v here_o to_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v sear_v or_o cauterise_v hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n have_v both_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o render_v it_o to_o another_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n the_o phrase_n denote_v those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n be_v find_v faulty_a have_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o must_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explorer_n or_o examiner_n or_o trier_n by_o which_o he_o explain_v it_o and_o of_o they_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o set_v to_o examine_v slave_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o any_o upon_o such_o examination_n be_v find_v faulty_a he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o cheat_n or_o rascal_n and_o that_o brand_a or_o stigmatise_v be_v here_o the_o thing_n refer_v to_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v man_n of_o a_o prostitute_a brand_a stigmatise_v conscience_n infamous_a villain_n and_o so_o say_v phavorinus_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v no_o doubt_n to_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v have_v not_o a_o sound_n or_o whole_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o forbid_v to_o marry_v many_o heretic_n there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o prohibit_v marriage_n and_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n as_o necessary_a have_v much_o of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o pychagorean_n philosopher_n such_o be_v the_o encratitae_n montanist_n and_o marcionites_n but_o these_o come_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v not_o so_o probable_o speak_v of_o here_o as_o those_o which_o be_v present_a then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o say_v ignatius_n there_o wre_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n and_o such_o say_v irenaeus_n be_v saturninus_z l._n 1._o c._n 22._o who_o with_o simon_n magus_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o gnostic_n of_o he_o theodoret_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o among_o christian_n affirm_v marriage_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v general_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n appear_v from_o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 3._o where_o speak_v of_o they_o he_o say_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o a_o precence_n of_o continence_n they_o commit_v all_o villainy_n against_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o creator_n teach_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v marriage_n nor_o get_v child_n nor_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n such_o as_o will_v be_v miserable_a nor_o furnish_v death_n with_o food_n or_o nourishment_n that_o be_v people_z the_o world_n with_o man_n who_o death_n will_v consequent_o feed_v on_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v that_o affirm_v and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n all_o marriage_n to_o be_v fornication_n that_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o deliver_v by_o the_o devil_n p._n 446._o so_o irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o nubere_fw-la &_o generare_fw-la à _fw-la satana_n dicunt_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o gnostic_n affirm_v marriage_n and_o generate_a to_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n l._n 4._o 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o contemn_v marriage_n and_o set_v it_o at_o nought_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v not_o to_o marry_v at_o all_o l._n 6._o 10._o and_o for_o meat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o abominate_a some_o kind_n of_o meat_n l._n 6._o 8._o and_o c._n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
in_o all_o respect_n à s_o one_o that_o have_v the_o primogeniture_n of_o maintenance_n to_o which_o v_o 18._o refer_v as_o well_o as_o dignity_n especial_o if_o his_o pain_n be_v extraordinary_a as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o he_o both_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v rom._n 15._o 20._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v and_o take_v pain_n in_o far_o instruct_v the_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v or_o doctrine_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o signify_v wage_n reward_n of_o service_n appear_v among_o many_o other_o by_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n honour_n widow_n that_o be_v relieve_v maintain_v they_o so_o joh._n 12._o 26._o where_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o attend_v on_o and_o minister_v to_o christ_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n shall_v honour_v that_o be_v reward_v he_o or_o pay_v he_o his_o wage_n but_o especial_o mat._n 15._o where_o the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o honour_v the_o parent_n ver_fw-la 6_o be_v express_v v._n 5._o by_o give_v they_o that_o by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v profit_v that_o be_v maintenance_n etc._n etc._n see_v col._n 2._o note_n i._n so_o in_o nicolaus_n damascenus_n of_o the_o thyni_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o honour_v that_o be_v entertain_v receive_v stranger_n exceed_o so_o act._n 28._o 10._o they_o of_o the_o island_n honour_v paul_n with_o many_o honour_n give_v he_o provision_n for_o his_o journey_n 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v join_v to_o it_o although_o that_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a yet_o it_o signify_v without_o any_o reference_n to_o that_o simple_o to_o enjoy_v to_o receive_v to_o have_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o evidence_n among_o author_n one_o for_o all_o that_o of_o justin_n martyr_n or_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o they_o have_v be_v count_v worthy_a but_o they_o have_v have_v have_v be_v endue_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n here_o must_v be_v explain_v by_o the_o judicial_a proceed_n among_o the_o jew_n where_o before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sentence_n there_o be_v three_o part_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o admission_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o suit_n when_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o complaint_n or_o accuser_n and_o that_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o admit_v a_o accusation_n and_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o isa_n 1._o 23._o neither_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n come_v unto_o they_o the_o character_n of_o a_o unjust_a judge_n that_o he_o admit_v not_o the_o widow_n complaint_n against_o the_o oppressor_n after_o the_o complaint_n be_v admit_v than_o 2_o dly_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o suit_n or_o complaint_n when_o the_o accuser_n confirm_v his_o suggestion_n by_o oath_n for_o before_o that_o oath_n one_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contradiction_n 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6._o 16._o and_o in_o 37_o lucian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o part_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n the_o judge_n be_v unincline_v to_o either_o side_n but_o then_o come_v in_o the_o oath_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o that_o affirm_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n take_v away_o the_o aequilibrium_fw-la that_o the_o judge_n be_v in_o before_o and_o by_o it_o he_o be_v now_o confirm_v to_o the_o believe_v the_o one_o part_n against_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o the_o oath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o confirmation_n in_o that_o place_n heb._n 6._o 16._o as_o in_o the_o roman_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v psellus_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 12_o 13._o the_o oath_n come_v in_o part_v the_o controversy_n or_o doubt_v and_o in_o leg._n bajuvar_n c._n 12._o tit_n 15._o 2._o in_o his_o verò_fw-la causis_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la praestentur_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullam_fw-la probationem_fw-la discussio_fw-la judicantis_fw-la invenerit_fw-la see_v bignon_n not_o in_o marculfi_n form_n l._n 1._o c._n 38._o then_o be_v the_o use_n of_o oath_n when_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o plea_n by_o the_o judge_n yield_v he_o no_o satisfactory_a proof_n the_o 3_o d_o part_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 29._o 16._o the_o search_a out_o of_o the_o cause_n by_o argument_n afterward_o produce_v causae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consider_v of_o by_o the_o judge_n the_o first_o of_o these_o only_a it_o be_v that_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n the_o admission_n of_o the_o complaint_n or_o accusation_n which_o against_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o allow_v under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o office_n or_o calling_n who_o must_v not_o be_v defame_v as_o the_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o court_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o defamation_n if_o there_o be_v not_o great_a cause_n for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o lay_v hand_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v on_o hand_n be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o prayer_n or_o benediction_n be_v ordinary_o know_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v first_o by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n in_o bestow_v the_o blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o with_o that_o succession_n to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o estate_n so_o when_o jacob_n bless_v the_o child_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 48._o 14._o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o their_o head_n v_o 15._o and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v among_o they_o accommodate_v to_o the_o communicate_v of_o power_n to_o other_o as_o assistant_n or_o derive_v it_o to_o they_o as_o successor_n so_o when_o moses_n assume_v the_o seventy_o to_o assist_v he_o num._n 11._o 17._o this_o say_v maimonides_n be_v do_v by_o his_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o sanhedr_n c._n 4._o and_o when_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o constitute_v joshua_n his_o successor_n god_n appoint_v he_o to_o take_v joshua_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o num._n 27._o 18._o so_o deut._n 34._o 9_o joshua_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n for_o moses_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o from_o these_o three_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o prayer_n in_o paternal_a benediction_n in_o create_v of_o officer_n three_o sort_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o which_o it_o be_v principal_o accommodate_v in_o prayer_n it_o be_v use_v either_o in_o cure_v disease_n or_o pardon_v â—ns_n disease_n the_o corporal_a band_n luk._n 13._o 16._o be_v cure_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n act._n 19_o 17._o and_o 28._o 8._o and_o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v mar._n 16._o 18._o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v and_o so_o sin_n the_o spiritual_a band_n be_v do_v away_o or_o pardon_v by_o the_o same_o ceremony_n lay_v on_o of_o hand_n use_v in_o the_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n thus_o heb._n 6._o 2._o as_o the_o baptism_n be_v those_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o the_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n so_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v probable_o denote_v the_o restore_n of_o penitent_n that_o be_v lapse_v after_o baptism_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 6._o b._n from_o that_o of_o paternal_a benediction_n be_v that_o of_o lay_v on_o hand_n in_o blessing_n of_o infant_n mar._n 10._o 16._o by_o that_o mean_n signify_v they_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n as_o those_o that_o have_v title_n to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n here_o and_o through_o the_o same_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n heaven_n hereafter_o this_o benediction_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n refer_v to_o paedag._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o in_o these_o word_n tivi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o who_o do_v the_o presbyter_n lay_v hand_n who_o shall_v he_o bless_v mean_v most_o probable_o in_o that_o place_n the_o solemnity_n with_o
bearer_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o subscription_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a nor_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v by_o c._n 13._o 23._o probable_a for_o there_o mention_v timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n it_o be_v add_v with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o which_o refer_v to_o the_o author_n intention_n to_o bear_v timothy_n company_n to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o well_o reconcileable_a with_o timothy_n carry_v this_o epistle_n from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o in_o all_o these_o circumstance_n there_o be_v very_o little_a certainty_n as_o for_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v the_o jew_n christian_n which_o the_o author_n have_v know_v in_o judea_n and_o syria_n which_o all_o belong_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a metropolis_n who_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n incline_v to_o great_a caution_n and_o compliance_n and_o consequent_o begin_v to_o forsake_v the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o monitory_a epistle_n the_o subject_n of_o it_o consequent_o be_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o jewish_a pretension_n to_o represent_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o sin_n of_o fall_v off_o and_o to_o fortify_v they_o with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n by_o many_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o their_o persecutor_n which_o shall_v now_o very_o short_o befall_v they_o c._n 10._o 37._o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v fancy_v by_o some_o but_o without_o any_o reason_n the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v understanding_n and_o speak_v greek_a from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v hellenist_n in_o many_o place_n and_o according_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o this_o epistle_n be_v general_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n which_o be_v in_o use_n with_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n and_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n chap._n i._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 1._o god_n which_o use_v former_o several_a step_n or_o degree_n and_o likewise_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o reveal_v to_o man_n the_o thing_n to_o come_v deliver_v they_o out_o in_o portion_n not_o all_o together_o and_o that_o sometime_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o dream_n sometime_o by_o the_o oracle_n sometime_o by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o sometime_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2._o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n paraphrase_n 2._o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v send_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o exercise_v this_o office_n to_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o therein_o to_o declare_v with_o more_o authority_n his_o father_n will_n unto_o we_o and_o as_o a_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v his_o design_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o church_n see_v c._n 2._o note_v b._n and_o to_o reward_v his_o fidelity_n in_o this_o office_n he_o have_v give_v he_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n power_n to_o command_v the_o judge_n man_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v he_o also_o by_o who_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o rule_v note_v a_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a paraphrase_n 3_o who_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o reflectig_fw-mi to_o we_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o who_o be_v otherwise_o invisible_a joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o have_v perfect_a dominion_n over_o all_o and_o according_o administer_a all_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n do_v his_o part_n towards_o the_o justify_n and_o sancify_v we_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o reform_v our_o wicked_a life_n he_o ascend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n there_o to_o sit_v as_o have_v finish_v that_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o consist_v in_o sacrifice_v to_o which_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 10._o 8._o and_o there_o to_o reign_v and_o as_o a_o king_n to_o defend_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o punish_v his_o enemy_n 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o note_v b_o superior_a better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o so_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o superiority_n even_o over_o the_o angel_n themselves_o which_o you_o may_v discern_v by_o the_o compellation_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o far_o high_o than_o any_o that_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o angel_n 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n paraphrase_n 5._o as_o that_o of_o son_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n which_o though_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o belong_v to_o david_n yet_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n so_o likewise_o that_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o deliver_v to_o solomon_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o in_o some_o degree_n true_a of_o he_o be_v in_o a_o much_o more_o eminent_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 97._o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n his_o reign_v v_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o psalm_n describe_v his_o enter_v on_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o commence_v at_o his_o ascend_n into_o the_o superior_a world_n the_o heaven_n here_o v_o 3._o and_o c._n 2._o 5._o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v v_o 7._o 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n paraphrase_n 7._o whereas_o the_o title_n which_o he_o give_v the_o angel_n be_v no_o high_o than_o of_o wind_n and_o flame_n psal_n 104._o 4._o 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o he_o give_v far_o high_a title_n to_o the_o messiah_n call_v he_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o god_n mention_v his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n and_o his_o great_a justice_n in_o exercise_v his_o regal_a power_n in_o succour_v the_o faithful_a and_o punish_v the_o obdurate_a and_o address_v to_o he_o in_o this_o dialect_n psal_n 45._o 62._o 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n paraphrase_n 9_o all_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n thy_o word_n and_o thy_o example_n have_v be_v design_v for_o the_o advance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o that_o god_n have_v entertain_v or_o treat_v thou_o more_o liberal_o than_o any_o other_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o c._n and_o on_o act._n 10._o c._n prefer_v and_o dignify_v thou_o before_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n paraphrase_n 10._o another_o place_n psal_n 102._o 25._o apply_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 1._o about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o messiah_n call_v he_o lord_n and_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 2._o and_o add_v 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12._o and_o as_o
you_o with_o perfect_a patience_n nay_o rejoice_v that_o you_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o consider_v and_o assure_v yourselves_o that_o such_o suffering_n as_o these_o yield_v you_o and_o will_v bring_v you_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n a_o more_o valuable_a and_o durable_a kind_n of_o wealth_n eternal_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o 〈◊〉_d confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n paraphrase_n 35._o have_v therefore_o endure_v so_o much_o upon_o these_o ground_n of_o the_o certain_a retribution_n that_o all_o your_o suffering_n bring_v with_o they_o be_v not_o beat_v out_o of_o your_o fearlesnesse_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n and_o patience_n and_o christianity_n at_o last_o 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n paraphrase_n 36._o for_o christianity_n be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n fasten_v on_o future_a promise_n both_o those_o of_o this_o life_n release_v from_o persecution_n and_o those_o of_o another_o life_n eternal_a bliss_n which_o will_v not_o be_v have_v till_o we_o have_v do_v what_o god_n appoint_v we_o in_o the_o interim_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o patience_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n at_o all_o time_n and_o particular_o for_o you_o at_o this_o 37._o for_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v paraphrase_n 37._o for_o the_o time_n be_v now_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 11._o a._n shall_v come_v as_o a_o judge_n to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n and_o as_o a_o reliever_n to_o rescue_v all_o faithful_a disciple_n see_v note_n a._n and_o though_o you_o may_v think_v he_o have_v stayed-something_a long_o yet_o now_o he_o will_v come_v very_o speedy_o to_o that_o work_n 38._o 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o any_o man_n note_n c_o draw_v back_n my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 38._o mean_o while_o the_o true_a constant_a christian_a shall_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n live_v and_o hold_v out_o against_o all_o these_o terror_n sustain_v himself_o by_o his_o faith_n see_v rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o but_o be_v affright_v and_o drive_v by_o affliction_n out_o of_o his_o hold_n and_o profession_n as_o now_o you_o be_v like_a to_o be_v god_n will_v certain_o reject_v and_o hate_v such_o a_o man_n never_o accept_v of_o such_o temporary_a obedience_n 39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o note_n d_o find_v save_v of_o the_o soul_n paraphrase_n 39_o but_o as_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o likely_a to_o lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v venture_v the_o utmost_a for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o thrive_v and_o secure_v himself_o even_o in_o this_o world_n so_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o so_o i_o may_v say_v it_o with_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a faithful_a constant_a christian_n that_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o forsake_v christ_n or_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o gnostick_n compliance_n which_o in_o stead_n of_o deliver_v will_v prove_v the_o certain_a way_n to_o ruin_n but_o to_o stick_v constant_o to_o he_o as_o the_o likely_a way_n to_o preserve_v we_o here_o and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o secure_v we_o to_o eternity_n whether_o to_o save_v our_o life_n or_o our_o soul_n annotation_n on_o chap._n x._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o day_n approach_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o many_o the_o like_a signify_v that_o famous_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v often_o mention_v the_o other_o phrase_n have_v be_v gather_v together_o from_o their_o dispersion_n through_o this_o book_n note_v on_o mat._n 3._o c._n mat._n 24._o b._n c._n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n of_o christ_n although_o somewhat_o have_v be_v say_v on_o rom._n 13._o note_n d._n yet_o now_o more_o full_o it_o must_v be_v explain_v the_o force_n of_o the_o phrase_n may_v appear_v zach._n 14._o 1._o behold_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o i_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n against_o jerusalem_n to_o battle_n and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v take_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o according_o in_o the_o new_a luk._n 〈◊〉_d 17._o 24._o the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o day_n that_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n so_o mat._n 〈◊〉_d 24._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n that_o be_v the_o punctual_a time_n of_o this_o destruction_n not_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o that_o age_n v._o 34._o know_v no_o man_n so_o luk._n 17._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d &_o v_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o day_n and_o c._n 19_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n 〈◊〉_d so_o act._n 2._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a and_o conspicuous_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o which_o stone_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v escape_v but_o only_o the_o believer_n in_o which_o place_n as_o it_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o joel_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o there_o be_v first_o mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n v_o 17._o which_o as_o the_o jew_n render_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o peter_n interpret_v the_o time_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o then_o of_o this_o great_a day_n v._n 20._o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o of_o the_o last_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o judaea_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v waist_n so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n agreeable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 12._o both_o of_o they_o denote_v this_o time_n of_o judgement_n on_o unbeliever_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a see_v also_o chap._n 3._o 13._o so_o 1_o thess_n 5._o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o season_n v_o 1._o refer_v to_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o time_n be_v come_v 〈◊〉_d ezech._n 2._o 7._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n the_o same_o that_o be_v say_v of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o belong_v to_o this_o matter_n also_o so_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 10._o in_o that_o day_n so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n approach_v as_o luk._n 21._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o season_n approach_v or_o as_o joel_n 2._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v it_o be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n dawn_v be_v that_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o believer_n among_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o see_v note_v g._n and_o that_o this_o phrase_n shall_v thus_o signify_v will_v not_o be_v strange_a when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o all_o language_n and_o idiom_n the_o word_n day_n signify_v judgement_n here_o on_o earth_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n 3._o 13._o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n or_o trial_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n day_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n so_o die_v in_o latin_a diem_fw-la dicere_fw-la to_o implead_v and_o in_o english_a a_o daies-man_n a_o umpire_n or_o judge_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o c._n and_o mat._n 24._o b._n that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v off_o from_o christianity_n upon_o the_o continue_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v or_o make_v peace_n proportionable_a to_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v righteousness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v or_o commit_v sin_n signify_v to_o use_v all_o diligence_n of_o endeavour_n and_o industry_n to_o attain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pursue_v peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v emulous_a ambitious_a of_o quiet_a studious_o to_o contend_v for_o it_o and_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peacemaker_n use_v see_v mat._n 5._o note_n d._n but_o than_o it_o do_v also_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n as_o when_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o be_v the_o form_n of_o salutation_n and_o contain_v all_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o world_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a under_o it_o and_o so_o by_o the_o ordinary_a figure_n of_o sacred_a rhetofick_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o k._n it_o seem_v to_o signify_v here_o in_o the_o former_a place_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a gracious_a manner_n or_o with_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o felicity_n attend_v it_o chap._n iu._n 1._o from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o 〈◊〉_d fight_n among_o you_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o 〈◊〉_d lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n paraphrase_n 1._o all_o the_o open_a war_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 5._o c._n and_o all_o the_o low_a strife_n and_o dissension_n and_o emulation_n wherein_o the_o christian_a judaizer_n be_v now_o engage_v against_o other_o see_v zonar_n in_o can._n ap._n 65._o be_v far_o from_o any_o pious_a or_o divine_a supernal_a principle_n c._n 3._o 17._o they_o proceed_v visible_o from_o your_o own_o carnal_a heart_n your_o desire_n and_o pursuit_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o your_o lust_n within_o you_o those_o sensual_a lust_n which_o first_o war_n against_o your_o reason_n and_o upper_a soul_n and_o then_o against_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n first_o move_v a_o strife_n within_o your_o own_o breast_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 7._o and_o then_o disquiet_a all_o other_o near_o you_o 2._o you_o 〈◊〉_d lust_n and_o have_v not_o you_o kill_v and_o 〈◊〉_d desire_v to_o have_v and_o can_v obtain_v 〈◊〉_d you_o fight_v and_o war_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o paraphrase_n 2._o all_o your_o covet_v and_o envy_v and_o contend_v and_o fight_v bring_v you_o in_o no_o kind_n of_o profit_n because_o pray_v to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o attain_v be_v neglect_v 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o own_o lust_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o for_o they_o that_o do_v pray_v to_o god_n it_o be_v yet_o among_o many_o of_o you_o only_o or_o principal_o for_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o your_o lust_n and_o therefore_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o grant_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o if_o it_o be_v for_o our_o advantage_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v not_o grant_v you_o such_o prayer_n as_o these_o 4._o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o you_o that_o thus_o behave_v yourselves_o to_o god_n as_o adulterer_n or_o adulterss_n to_o their_o mate_n that_o receive_v other_o love_n into_o competition_n with_o he_o that_o think_v to_o love_n god_n and_o the_o world_n too_o must_v know_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v the_o love_a of_o the_o world_n the_o pursue_v of_o worldly_a end_n or_o advantage_n be_v not_o the_o love_a but_o the_o hate_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o that_o to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n 5._o do_v you_o think_v that_o note_n a_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n defit_v that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v paraphrase_n 5._o this_o odiousness_n of_o carnal_a mind_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v long_o since_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6._o where_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o threaten_a deluge_n be_v mention_v that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n v_o 3._o that_o be_v their_o soul_n or_o mind_n be_v insatiable_o set_v upon_o their_o own_o lust_n imagine_v evil_a continual_o 6._o but_o he_o give_v more_o grace_n wherefore_o he_o faith_n god_n resist_v note_n b_o the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a paraphrase_n 6._o to_o those_o god_n than_o give_v time_n of_o repentance_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o pardon_v if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o god_n do_v still_o but_o that_o still_o available_a to_o man_n only_o upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o another_o scripture_n prov._n 3._o 34._o god_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o stubborn_a vicious_a person_n but_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o the_o obedient_a and_o penitent_a 7._o submit_v yourselves_o therefore_o to_o god_n resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o you_o paraphrase_n 7._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o all_o that_o expect_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n to_o be_v whole_o conform_v to_o his_o will_n and_o whatever_o suggestion_n to_o envy_n strife_n emulation_n the_o devil_n and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o from_o above_o c._n 3._o 15._o shall_v offer_v to_o you_o do_v you_o repel_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n without_o your_o consent_n to_o hurt_v you_o but_o he_o will_v certain_o be_v repel_v depart_v from_o you_o 8._o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double-minded_n paraphrase_n 8._o make_v your_o humble_a address_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o assist_v you_o against_o all_o temptation_n mention_v ver_n 8._o as_o for_o all_o you_o gnostic_n that_o be_v for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n too_o ver_fw-la 4._o see_v note_n a._n on_o ch_z 1._o which_o will_v profess_v christ_n no_o long_o then_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o do_v so_o â—â—constant_a cowardly_a waver_a hypocrite_n your_o heart_n must_v be_v purify_v from_o that_o profane_a mixture_n and_o whole_o consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n 9_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v to_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n to_o heaviness_n paraphrase_n 9_o your_o reformation_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o must_v be_v join_v with_o great_a humiliation_n and_o mourning_n and_o lament_v they_o and_o that_o but_o seasonable_o at_o this_o time_n for_o there_o be_v sad_a day_n approach_v on_o this_o nation_n utter_a excision_n to_o the_o unreformed_a to_o the_o unbelieving_a obdurate_a jew_n and_o to_o all_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n among_o they_o see_v c._n 5._o 1._o and_o judas_n note_v a._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d humble_a yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o paraphrase_n 10._o the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o then_o shall_v be_v deliver_v be_v timely_o to_o repent_v and_o return_v unto_o christ_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d speak_v not_o evil_n one_o of_o another_o brethren_n he_o that_o speak_v against_o evil_a of_o his_o brother_n and_o judge_v his_o brother_n speak_v against_o evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o law_n but_o if_o thou_o judge_v the_o law_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o a_o judge_n paraphrase_n 11._o speak_v not_o against_o they_o which_o do_v not_o observe_v those_o legal_a ceremony_n which_o some_o of_o you_o jewish_a christian_n do_v still_o retain_v nor_o condemn_v any_o man_n for_o not_o observe_v they_o for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o speak_v in_o effect_n against_o the_o law_n by_o which_o that_o christian_a rule_n his_o action_n that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n censure_v that_o for_o imperfect_a in_o that_o it_o command_v not_o those_o thing_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v so_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n thou_o undertake_v to_o over-rule_v and_o judge_v it_o and_o can_v not_o true_o be_v call_v a_o christian_n 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v who_o be_v thou_o
patient_o and_o humble_o by_o you_o and_o do_v not_o provoke_v you_o to_o any_o resistance_n or_o return_n of_o violence_n this_o be_v that_o christian_a virtue_n of_o meekness_n which_o god_n will_v certain_o reward_v in_o you_o 21._o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n paraphrase_n 21._o for_o unto_o this_o your_o christianity_n direct_v and_o lead_v you_o and_o christ_n himself_o have_v give_v you_o a_o eminent_a example_n to_o be_v transcribe_v and_o imitate_v by_o you_o 22._o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 22._o who_o though_o he_o be_v perfect_o innocent_a isa_n 53._o 9_o be_v yet_o adjudge_v to_o all_o the_o contumely_n that_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n can_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o 23._o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v it_o himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v by_o they_o mat._n 26._o 67._o he_o be_v far_o from_o revile_v they_o again_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o give_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ill_a word_n but_o pray_v his_o father_n to_o forgive_v they_o as_o many_o as_o have_v any_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o and_o for_o all_o other_o he_o remit_v they_o and_o all_o the_o injury_n do_v he_o by_o they_o to_o god_n tribunal_n 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n note_n h_o 〈◊〉_d bare_a our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o 〈◊〉_d stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v paraphrase_n 24._o who_o bear_v on_o the_o cross_a the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v never_o think_v fit_a to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o course_n which_o bring_v such_o suffering_n on_o christ_n but_o live_v pious_o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n to_o he_o and_o kindness_n to_o ourselves_o for_o ever_o after_o have_v be_v cure_v by_o these_o suffering_n of_o he_o 25._o forve_n be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n paraphrase_n 25._o for_o you_o be_v former_o in_o false_a erroneous_a way_n ready_a to_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o you_o but_o now_o be_v convert_v and_o come_v home_o to_o christ_n fold_n and_o so_o oblige_v never_o to_o go_v astray_o so_o again_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o sincere_a milk_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rational_a milk_n signify_v have_v be_v note_v on_o rom._n 12._o note_v a._n that_o milk_n or_o food_n which_o man_n that_o be_v rational_a creature_n feed_v on_o and_o which_o man_n rational_a creature_n again_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n afford_v they_o for_o their_o spiritual_a nourishment_n or_o instruction_n such_o figurative_a speech_n as_o these_o be_v very_o ordinary_a and_o have_v no_o more_o strangeness_n in_o they_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellectual_a or_o spiritual_a food_n that_o be_v food_n to_o the_o understanding_n or_o to_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o and_o milk_n be_v every_o where_o use_v for_o that_o instruction_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o of_o young_a year_n heb._n 5._o 12._o agreeable_a to_o this_o figurative_a expression_n of_o rational_a milk_n be_v that_o of_o plato_n when_o he_o call_v ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feeder_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o humane_a herd_n this_o flock_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o be_v feed_v with_o this_o rational_a milk_n and_o so_o in_o eustathius_n on_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o exercise_v this_o trade_n of_o feed_v man_n as_o shepherd_n feed_v their_o flock_n which_o have_v therefore_o so_o ordinary_o that_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pastor_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o it_o be_v contain_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o grammarian_n as_o a_o word_n fit_a for_o the_o cite_n any_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o author_n so_o in_o erotian_n medicinal_a lexicon_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o author_n and_o place_n which_o he_o there_o cite_v here_o it_o be_v use_v impersonal_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v mar._n 14._o note_n d._n and_o so_o 1_o mac._n 15._o 2._o &_o 2_o mac._n 9_o 18._o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o any_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act._n 8._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d ib._n elect_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elect_a in_o this_o place_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v a_o account_n once_o for_o all_o of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o and_o the_o like_a word_n general_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o the_o hebrew_a word_n which_o must_v especial_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d probavit_fw-la examinavit_fw-la elegit_fw-la to_o approve_v examine_v choose_v from_o whence_o be_v the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d direct_o answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elect_v here_o take_v adjective_o and_o therefore_o prov._n 7._o 3._o where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o english_a render_v right_o from_o thence_o the_o lord_n try_v the_o heart_n the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heart_n elect_v before_o the_o lord_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o hence_o take_v by_o they_o to_o signify_v 1_o any_o choice_n person_n fit_a for_o employment_n especial_o for_o war_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v use_v 1_o mac._n 4._o 1._o for_o a_o choice_n party_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thousand_o of_o the_o choice_n that_o be_v best_a horseman_n and_o exod._n 14._o 7._o choose_a chariot_n and_o so_o the_o left-handed_a man_n that_o be_v such_o excellent_a archer_n jud._n 20._o 16._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_a man_n and_o psal_n 78._o 31._o the_o choose_a man_n that_o be_v the_o soldier_n or_o military_a man_n and_o according_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o military_a and_o such_o other_o employment_n thus_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v your_o goodly_a young_a man_n which_o the_o septuagint_a mistake_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o herd_n and_o deut._n 32._o 25._o it_o be_v clear_o take_v for_o young_a man_n in_o opposition_n to_o maiden_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o targum_fw-la but_o the_o notation_n which_o be_v most_o primitive_a and_o literal_a to_o it_o be_v that_o of_o choice_n or_o choose_v as_o that_o note_v the_o best_a and_o those_o that_o be_v upon_o trial_n find_v fit_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o as_o every_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_v man_n in_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 1._o and_o david_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o choose_a man_n in_o israel_n all_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o militia_n and_o indeed_o by_o a_o metalepsis_n it_o be_v that_o it_o come_v to_o signify_v a_o young_a man_n because_o the_o age_n be_v determine_v after_o which_o and_o not_o before_o a_o man_n be_v think_v fit_a for_o that_o employment_n and_o so_o the_o choice_a man_n or_o those_o of_o the_o militia_n be_v consequent_o those_o of_o such_o a_o age_n and_o therefore_o num._n 11._o 28._o when_o joshua_n be_v call_v a_o servant_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o young_a man_n the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o choice_a person_n about_o he_o thus_o again_o from_o man_n be_v the_o word_n bring_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o thing_n as_o gen._n 23._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o sepulcher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o targum_fw-la in_o the_o fairness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fair_a and_o best_a of_o they_o so_o deut._n 12._o 11._o your_o choice_a vow_n or_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o vow_n and_o esey_n 22._o 7._o the_o choice_a valley_n and_o so_o ecclus_n 24._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o choice_a or_o best_a myrrh_n and_o to_o add_v no_o
your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v paraphrase_n 7._o let_v the_o husband_n in_o like_a manner_n live_v conjugal_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o as_o christianity_n require_v of_o they_o or_o as_o the_o mystical_a understanding_n of_o the_o story_n of_o their_o creation_n direct_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v by_o god_n design_v to_o be_v copartner_n with_o they_o of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o god_n bestow_v in_o common_a on_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v also_o join_v efficacious_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n first_o as_o have_v this_o perfect_a union_n and_o community_n of_o every_o thing_n the_o want_n of_o which_o will_v be_v some_o hindrance_n to_o the_o joint_a performance_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o second_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o husband_n the_o wise_a may_v have_v no_o distraction_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o world_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o disturb_v her_o prayer_n also_o 8._o final_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o 〈◊〉_d love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v humiles_fw-la courteous_a paraphrase_n 8._o in_o brief_a or_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o let_v this_o union_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o between_o husband_n and_o wife_n but_o among_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o let_v that_o express_v itself_o in_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o one_o another_o affliction_n in_o love_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n c._n 2._o 17._o in_o tenderness_n of_o kindness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o it_o in_o humble_a courteous_a friendly_a behaviour_n towards_o all_o 9_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n paraphrase_n 9_o never_o permit_v yourselves_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o act_n or_o meditate_v revenge_n on_o any_o that_o have_v be_v most_o in_o jurious_a to_o you_o remember_v and_o consider_v the_o example_n give_v you_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o you_o as_o christian_n mat._n 5._o 44._o that_o so_o by_o do_v good_a and_o blessing_n other_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o this_o and_o in_o another_o life_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n paraphrase_n 10._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 34._o 12._o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o another_o be_v observe_v strict_a rule_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n 11._o let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o paraphrase_n 11._o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n abound_v in_o work_n of_o mercy_n seek_v and_o pursue_v of_o all_o peaceablenesse_n with_o all_o man_n 12._o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n 〈◊〉_d be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a paraphrase_n 12._o for_o god_n look_v propitious_o upon_o all_o his_o obedient_a servant_n but_o for_o all_o wicked_a man_n he_o set_v himself_o as_o a_o enemy_n against_o they_o 13._o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a paraphrase_n 13._o and_o so_o sure_o be_v these_o promise_n of_o he_o to_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o perform_v your_o part_n live_v blameless_o in_o a_o ready_a discharge_n of_o your_o duty_n this_o will_v be_v the_o most_o probable_a course_n to_o keep_v you_o safe_a from_o all_o evil_a 14._o but_o and_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v paraphrase_n 14._o but_o if_o as_o sometime_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o you_o do_v suffer_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n for_o do_v good_a count_v this_o no_o other_o than_o a_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o danger_n you_o be_v theatn_v with_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o persecuter_n be_v not_o afraid_a or_o disturb_v with_o it_o 15._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o all_o or_o set_v up_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n as_o your_o god_n and_o lord_n and_o whensoever_o there_o be_v occasion_n confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o when_o you_o be_v ask_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o â—aith_n you_o profess_v with_o all_o meekness_n to_o their_o authority_n if_o they_o be_v your_o superior_n the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n which_o be_v set_v over_o you_o and_o with_o all_o care_n to_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o god_n see_v phil._n 2._o c._n 16._o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o keep_v yourselves_o blameless_a before_o all_o man_n particular_o in_o this_o of_o maintain_v that_o duty_n of_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n v_o 15._o and_o c._n 2._o 12._o see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o f._n that_o they_o that_o accuse_v you_o as_o malefactor_n or_o seditious_a person_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v very_o honest_a and_o inoffensive_a and_o that_o they_o have_v most_o foul_o calumniate_v you_o in_o say_v otherwise_o of_o you_o 17._o for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v paraphrase_n 17._o for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o a_o man_n suffer_v innocent_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n in_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o danger_n that_o a_o man_n by_o desire_v to_o avoid_v that_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o evil_n and_o then_o suffer_v just_o for_o that_o and_o then_o that_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a thing_n indeed_o without_o any_o allay_n or_o matter_n of_o comfort_n in_o it_o 18._o for_o christ_n also_o 〈◊〉_d have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o former_a in_o his_o die_n for_o sin_n not_o his_o own_o but_o we_o he_o be_v righteous_a die_v for_o we_o who_o be_v unrighteous_a that_o when_o we_o be_v alien_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o and_o give_v we_o authority_n to_o approach_v he_o wherein_o yet_o for_o our_o example_n and_o comfort_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o as_o a_o man_n clothe_v in_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o innocent_o to_o purchase_v redemption_n for_o we_o yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o be_v most_o glorious_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v c._n 1._o 11._o and_o shall_v consequent_o by_o raise_v and_o rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o present_a suffering_n and_o destroy_v all_o obdurate_a sinner_n show_v forth_o wonderful_a evidence_n of_o power_n and_o life_n 19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o note_n f_o spirit_n in_o prison_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n that_o of_o old_a he_o do_v at_o the_o time_n in_o which_o beyond_o all_o other_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o power_n and_o majesty_n against_o his_o enemy_n but_o withal_o in_o great_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n to_o his_o obedient_a servant_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a world_n when_o by_o noaâ—_n that_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n he_o give_v those_o treatable_a warning_n to_o they_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a before_o the_o flood_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o with_o impression_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o through_o their_o custom_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o sword_n put_v up_o in_o a_o sheath_n lay_v up_o as_o god_n complain_v gen._n
etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 40._o 17._o it_o be_v render_v bountifulness_n thus_o in_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rhet._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o when_o any_o man_n relieve_v he_o that_o want_v not_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v gain_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o but_o only_o that_o the_o other_o may_v where_o the_o anonymous_n scholiast_n expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n that_o be_v gift_n and_o so_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o callimachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o wish_v you_o may_v suffer_v no_o ill_a for_o this_o mercy_n to_o i_o but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v reward_v for_o your_o charity_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v clear_o interpret_v by_o alm_n or_o mercy_n so_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 1_o &_o 4._o be_v clear_o use_v for_o a_o gift_n or_o liberal_a beneficence_n to_o the_o poor_a thus_o in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 4._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v god_n liberality_n of_o divers_a kind_n particular_o the_o wealth_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n as_o to_o steward_n to_o distribute_v to_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v wealth_n or_o any_o other_o such_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o often_o mention_v be_v the_o mercy_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o benediction_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n love_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communication_n after_o it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o joh._n 1._o 16_o we_o have_v receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n mercy_n liberal_a effusion_n of_o goodness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o and_o in_o proportion_n to_o his_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o abundant_a charity_n to_o we_o mention_v before_o v_o 14._o and_o after_o v_o 17_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o mercy_n in_o it_o agreeable_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o signify_v a_o act_n of_o this_o mercy_n in_o god_n that_o be_v a_o gift_n be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o husband_n be_v command_v todistribute_v to_o their_o wife_n all_o thing_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o copartner_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o wife_n and_o the_o husband_n be_v join_v together_o in_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o largesse_n of_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o signify_v life_n itself_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n god_n equal_o distribute_v this_o gift_n of_o life_n to_o they_o or_o as_o it_o note_v the_o comfort_n and_o necessary_n of_o life_n the_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o the_o husband_n have_v right_a of_o inheritance_n from_o god_n to_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o have_v equal_o dominion_n give_v to_o they_o both_o over_o the_o fish_n and_o foul_a and_o beast_n and_o herb_n and_o tree_n gen._n 1._o 28._o all_o which_o be_v give_v they_o for_o meat_n v_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o spirit_n in_o prison_n for_o the_o explicate_a of_o this_o very_a obscure_a place_n the_o best_a rise_n will_v be_v that_o which_o s._n hierome_n on_o isaiah_n have_v suggest_v to_o we_o by_o look_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o noah_n concern_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o his_o judgement_n design_v against_o they_o gen._n 6._o 3._o where_o consider_v noah_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o old_a world_n it_o will_v not_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o expression_n be_v prophetical_a and_o figurative_a the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o ordinary_a english_a render_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o abide_v in_o these_o man_n perhaps_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lodge_v or_o abide_v the_o english_a render_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disceptavit_fw-la judicio_fw-la contendit_fw-la to_o contend_v or_o go_v to_o law_n but_o the_o word_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o sheath_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 27._o and_o be_v use_v for_o a_o body_n dan._n 7._o 15._o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o body_n as_o be_v the_o sheath_n or_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o talmud_n ordinary_o use_v it_o and_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v caro_fw-la vagina_fw-la afflatûs_fw-la dei_fw-la flesh_n be_v the_o sheath_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n refer_v to_o this_o place_n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v literal_o to_o be_v render_v shall_v not_o abide_v as_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o sheath_n for_o the_o remove_n all_o improbablenesse_n of_o thus_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pernoctabit_fw-la and_o take_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o abide_v or_o continue_v in_o flesh_n and_o not_o of_o strive_v as_o the_o interlinear_n and_o our_o english_a render_v it_o and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o will_v require_v to_o be_v render_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n with_o one_o accord_n agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o abide_v or_o inhabit_v the_o chaldee_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o evil_a generation_n shall_v not_o always_o remain_v before_o i_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o man_n for_o ever_o the_o lxxii_o as_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o abide_v and_o so_o the_o latin_a non_fw-la permanebit_fw-la shall_v not_o abide_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o they_o who_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uniform_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o word_n of_o judge_v yet_o render_v this_o in_o so_o distant_a a_o manner_n do_v not_o read_v that_o word_n or_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o copy_n have_v it_o in_o a_o notion_n of_o abide_v or_o be_v in_o another_o and_o although_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v we_o no_o far_o insight_n into_o this_o word_n then_o that_o once_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o sheath_n of_o a_o sword_n once_o for_o a_o body_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o by_o these_o so_o distant_a notion_n of_o it_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v some_o original_n comprehensive_a notion_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o more_o or_o else_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v apply_v in_o the_o chronicle_n and_o in_o daniel_n to_o these_o two_o so_o distant_a particular_n a_o sheath_n and_o a_o body_n differ_v much_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o one_o be_v the_o repository_n or_o abiding-place_n of_o the_o sword_n into_o which_o it_o be_v put_v so_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o from_o this_o agreement_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o that_o word_n thus_o common_a to_o they_o shall_v not_o native_o signify_v that_o wherein_o they_o thus_o agree_v viz._n abide_v or_o be_v put_v in_o or_o keep_v in_o or_o confine_v to_o such_o a_o place_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o hebrew_n word_n be_v of_o a_o far_o great_a latitude_n of_o signification_n and_o comprehensivenesse_n than_o we_o can_v by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v but_o a_o volume_n of_o a_o narrow_a compass_n discern_v or_o conjecture_v as_o appear_v especial_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o in_o arabic_a book_n which_o language_n be_v certain_o but_o a_o dialect_n derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a on_o the_o ground_n premise_v and_o those_o more_o than_o obscure_a indication_n in_o the_o bible_n which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o native_a meaning_n of_o the_o verb_n though_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o bible_n we_o do_v not_o exact_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v best_a interpret_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n saviour_n that_o be_v christ_n for_o to_o those_o two_o word_n belong_v all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o those_o verse_n they_o consist_v of_o nine_o letter_n four_o syllable_n the_o three_o first_o of_o two_o letter_n apiece_o and_o the_o four_o of_o the_o remain_v three_o of_o five_o consonant_n and_o four_o vowel_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o numeral_a importance_n of_o each_o letter_n amount_v to_o the_o just_a number_n of_o 1692._o as_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v see_v canter_n novar_n lect._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o second_o 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v and_o preach_v or_o go_v preach_v be_v but_o a_o idiom_n of_o the_o sacred_a style_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v and_o such_o like_a word_n be_v frequent_o use_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expletive_n so_o to_o omit_v many_o more_o ephes_n 2._o 17._o speak_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o here_o before_o his_o come_n into_o it_o and_o of_o his_o preach_n by_o his_o apostle_n not_o personal_o himself_n to_o the_o heathen_a world_n s._n paul_n express_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v peace_n three_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v evident_o here_o mean_v that_o divine_a power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v now_o to_o act_v revenge_n on_o his_o crucifier_n after_o a_o while_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o they_o and_o that_o make_v the_o parallel_n exact_a betwixt_o the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o old_a world_n here_o man_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n v_o 17._o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v the_o pious_a constant_a yet_o persecute_a christian_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v suffer_v for_o evil_a do_v the_o contumacious_a obdurate_a persecute_v jew_n and_o gnostic_n as_o there_o the_o violent_a and_o corrupt_a on_o one_o side_n which_o be_v after_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n sweep_v away_o with_o the_o deluge_n and_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o by_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a deliver_v out_o of_o temptation_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v oppose_v and_o wrong_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o prove_v what_o be_v undertake_v v_o 17._o that_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o persecute_a who_o shall_v be_v deliver_v then_o of_o the_o most_o prosperous_a persecuter_n which_o shall_v after_o a_o time_n be_v destroy_v as_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o pertinent_a v_o 18._o who_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n be_v raise_v in_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o crucifier_n so_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v fit_o make_v use_n of_o also_o who_o be_v evident_o point_v at_o not_o only_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n in_o the_o sheath_n or_o custody_n or_o prison_n which_o so_o fit_o agree_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheathe_v in_o the_o old_a prophecy_n but_o by_o that_o which_o here_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v disobedient_a of_o old_a see_v note_v g._n which_o clear_o take_v it_o off_o from_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n of_o christ_n time_n to_o which_o some_o interpreter_n be_v willing_a to_o apply_v the_o place_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a define_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o that_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o once_o god_n long-sufferance_n wait_v or_o without_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n etc._n etc._n which_o particular_a of_o god_n long-sufferance_n await_v their_o repentance_n 120_o year_n and_o daily_o admonish_v and_o reproach_v they_o all_o that_o time_n see_v heb._n 11._o 7._o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preparation_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o his_o save_v the_o remnant_n as_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n call_v it_o ecclus_n 44._o 17._o by_o this_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o or_o out_o of_o the_o water_n see_z 1_o cor._n 3._o note_n b._n be_v very_o commodious_o apply_v to_o s._n peter_n present_a purpose_n also_o christ_n defer_v this_o vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n forty_o year_n after_o his_o crucifixion_n be_v on_o purpose_n design_v first_o to_o bring_v the_o crucifier_n to_o repentance_n second_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o sincere_a christian_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o peculiar_o out_o of_o this_o deluge_n of_o destruction_n rev._n 2._o 7_o etc._n etc._n when_o all_o other_o jew_n and_o temporize_a gnostic_n be_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o disobedient_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disobedient_a be_v use_v for_o a_o course_n of_o great_a notorious_a sin_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exasperator_n provoker_n heb._n 3._o 16_o 18._o against_o who_o god_n oath_n be_v go_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n ver_fw-la 19_o they_o be_v here_o certain_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n on_o who_o the_o flood_n come_v 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o which_o be_v there_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a of_o sodom_n from_o whence_o and_o from_o some_o other_o evidence_n it_o be_v probable_o to_o be_v conclude_v what_o their_o sin_n be_v which_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o they_o viz._n the_o sin_n of_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n or_o sodomy_n contrary_a to_o that_o breath_n of_o god_n breathe_v on_o they_o the_o light_n of_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o nature_n and_o the_o very_a soul_n within_o they_o for_o so_o gen._n 6._o 2._o upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v they_o wife_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n present_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o send_v the_o deluge_n upon_o they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n be_v certain_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o one_o true_a and_o the_o many_o false_a god_n and_o the_o marry_n of_o those_o idolater_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o ensnare_a the_o godly_a in_o the_o heathen_a idol-worship_n and_o all_o the_o villainy_n in_o their_o practice_n or_o sacrifice_n as_o after_o it_o be_v num._n 25._o 2._o this_o be_v there_o in_o general_n express_v v_o 5._o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o the_o earth_n mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wickedness_n villainy_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incontinence_n 〈◊〉_d mat._n 23._o 25._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wickedness_n luc._n 11._o 39_o and_o v_o 11._o by_o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o violence_n by_o corruption_n signify_v these_o unnatural_a lust_n so_o ordinary_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruption_n and_o be_v corrupt_v see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o b._n and_o 2._o b._n and_o by_o violence_n either_o the_o same_o again_o in_o the_o most_o enormous_a kind_n such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o sodomite_n offer_v to_o the_o angel_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o h._n or_o else_o persecute_v all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o go_v on_o with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o riotous_a course_n and_o both_o together_o express_v v._n 12._o by_o one_o of_o they_o corrupt_a and_o all_o flesh_n corrupt_v his_o way_n and_o both_o again_o by_o violence_n v_o 13._o the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n so_o that_o either_o of_o these_o single_a or_o which_o in_o probability_n be_v all_o one_o both_o together_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o of_o old_a be_v disobedient_a in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 21._o the_o like_a figure_n the_o king_n ms._n reads_z o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o o_o in_o capital_a letter_n as_o that_o whole_a book_n be_v write_v signify_v oftentimes_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o a_o inscription_n of_o a_o ancient_a cup_n in_o athenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o a_o old_a copy_n in_o magdalen_n college_n in_o oxford_n it_o be_v clear_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antitype_n of_o which_o as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v here_o fit_a to_o note_v that_o as_o it_o be_v certain_o best_o render_v antitype_n to_o reserve_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a whatsoever_o shall_v here_o appear_v most_o fit_o to_o belong_v to_o it_o so_o the_o greek_a be_v capable_a of_o very_o distant_a sense_n for_o first_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o like_a but_o a_o contrary_a so_o in_o hiâ—â—â—nâ—_n xenophon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n of_o favour_n be_v do_v by_o the_o prince_n himself_o but_o the_o contrary_a by_o other_o man_n so_o say_v hesychius_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v contrariety_n or_o contradiction_n and_o so_o we_o know_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o ordinary_o import_v and_o this_o the_o place_n will_v not_o unfit_o bear_v that_o baptism_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n but_o yet_o save_v as_o that_o save_v there_o the_o destruction_n be_v by_o water_n and_o only_o they_o be_v save_v which_o get_v into_o the_o ark_n but_o here_o water_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o save_v from_o destruction_n and_o they_o perish_v which_o have_v not_o this_o immersion_n or_o baptisine_n here_o speak_v of_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o second_o notation_n of_o this_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v pro_fw-la as_o well_o as_o contra_fw-la and_o so_o it_o may_v here_o be_v fit_o render_v for_o when_o it_o be_v compound_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o pro_fw-la it_o note_n in_o stead_n of_o another_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proconsul_n be_v he_o that_o supply_v the_o consul_n place_n be_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptism_n in_o stead_n or_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ark_n save_v we_o now_o in_o this_o sense_n antitype_n be_v ordinary_o take_v among_o we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o itself_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n but_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o some_o former_a type_n so_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o antitype_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o by_o christ_n require_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o beside_o both_o these_o there_o be_v a_o three_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o copy_n differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o impression_n in_o the_o wax_n differ_v from_o the_o engrave_v in_o the_o seal_n so_o the_o old_a glossary_a render_v both_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o exemplum_fw-la &_o exemplar_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n use_v heb._n 9_o 24._o and_o general_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n and_o be_v best_a express_v by_o parallel_n or_o answerable_a and_o may_v so_o here_o fit_o be_v render_v parallel_n whereunto_o baptism_n chap._n iu._n 1._o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v note_v a_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n paraphrase_n 1._o you_o must_v therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o you_o resolve_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v he_o in_o suffer_v also_o or_o die_v with_o he_o viz._n die_v to_o sin_n see_v v._n 6._o or_o cease_v from_o it_o as_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o affection_n and_o lust_n always_o do_v 2._o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o that_o for_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o life_n that_o you_o live_v this_o frail_a mortal_a life_n you_o live_v no_o one_o minute_n long_o in_o obedience_n to_o those_o lust_n or_o compliance_n to_o those_o appetite_n that_o be_v ordinary_a among_o man_n but_o in_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o compliance_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n note_v b_o excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n 〈◊〉_d banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n paraphrase_n 3_o for_o you_o have_v sure_o continue_v long_o enough_o in_o those_o heathenish_a villainy_n so_o ordinary_a in_o the_o gentile_a world_n you_o have_v sufficient_o gratify_v they_o by_o accompany_v they_o in_o unnatural_a act_n of_o uncleanness_n see_v note_n c._n and_o carnal_a lust_n in_o drink_v of_o wine_n amorous_a address_n see_v rom._n 13._o e._n bacchanal_n and_o those_o detestable_a sin_n of_o lust_n use_v in_o the_o idol-worship_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 4._o wherein_o they_o note_v c_o 〈◊〉_d think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o confusion_n excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o paraphrase_n 4._o who_o wonder_v as_o at_o a_o strange_a thing_n and_o reproach_n d_o and_o fail_v at_o you_o if_o you_o make_v any_o scruple_n of_o those_o unnatural_a abominable_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o refuse_v to_o run_v on_o headlong_o with_o they_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ready_a to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a paraphrase_n 5._o who_o shall_v be_v most_o sad_o accountable_a to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v all_o the_o action_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n dead_a and_o live_a so_o ready_a to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v pass_v a_o most_o just_a sentence_n on_o they_o whensoever_o he_o please_v and_o will_v certain_o be_v long_o so_o deal_v with_o the_o provoke_a sinner_n jew_n and_o gnostic_n of_o this_o age_n as_o he_o have_v deal_v former_o with_o the_o like_a through_o all_o time_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o for_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v god_n judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 6._o for_o thus_o have_v he_o former_o proceed_v with_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o old_a world_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o f._n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v now_o long_o ago_o dead_a first_o preach_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a as_o now_o unto_o we_o and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n on_o this_o one_o design_n that_o they_o may_v mortify_v all_o sinful_a lust_n reform_v their_o vicious_a abominable_a way_n and_o so_o suffer_v to_o the_o flesh_n see_v note_n a._n and_o for_o the_o future_a live_v new_a life_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7._o but_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d prayer_n paraphrase_n 7._o but_o that_o great_a fatal_a destruction_n to_o the_o obdurate_a jew_n so_o oft_o speak_v of_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 10._o g._n &_o 24._o c._n be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o all_o care_n in_o perform_v all_o act_n of_o piety_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o avert_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o secure_v you_o from_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o necessary_a as_o sobriety_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sin_n forename_a v_o 3_o 4._o and_o care_n and_o vigilance_n that_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n come_v not_o on_o you_o unaware_o 8._o and_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v fervent_a charity_n among_o yourselves_o for_o charity_n shall_v cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v sure_a to_o maintain_v a_o most_o earnest_a love_n and_o charity_n towards_o your_o fellow-christians_a the_o contrary_a to_o which_o the_o contention_n and_o faction_n of_o the_o gnostic_n shall_v concur_v with_o their_o other_o villainy_n to_o involve_v they_o in_o the_o vengeance_n that_o befall_v the_o persecute_v jew_n for_o this_o add_v to_o repentance_n from_o all_o those_o other_o dead_a work_n be_v the_o likely_a mean_n to_o propitiate_v god_n and_o avert_v his_o judgement_n from_o you_o see_v jam._n 5._o 8._o 9_o use_v hospitality_n one_o to_o another_o without_o 〈◊〉_d grudge_v paraphrase_n 9_o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v wealth_n or_o any_o other_o good_a
thing_n so_o distribute_v it_o to_o they_o that_o want_v as_o count_v yourselves_o but_o steward_n of_o those_o many_o gift_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n i_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o e._n and_o discharge_v that_o office_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v discharge_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o other_o 10._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v wealth_n or_o any_o other_o good_a thing_n so_o distribute_v it_o to_o they_o that_o want_v as_o count_v yourselves_o but_o steward_n of_o those_o many_o gift_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n i_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o e._n and_o discharge_v that_o office_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v discharge_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o other_o 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n 〈◊〉_d minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 11._o he_o that_o teach_v the_o people_n let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o that_o uprightness_n as_o become_v one_o that_o be_v a_o steward_n or_o dispenser_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n he_o that_o exercise_v liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a see_v note_n on_o luk._n 8._o a._n let_v he_o do_v it_o in_o proportion_n to_o that_o estate_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o gift_n that_o be_v receive_v honour_n by_o that_o use_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o by_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n see_v rom._n 9_o c._n 12._o christian_n belove_a 〈◊〉_d think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o note_n e_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o 13._o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v you_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o with_o exceed_a joy_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o count_v it_o matter_n of_o joy_n to_o you_o that_o thereby_o you_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o suffer_v and_o then_o as_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o resurrection_n the_o more_o glorious_a because_o of_o that_o forerunner_n so_o after_o these_o suffering_n of_o you_o there_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a revelation_n and_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v of_o mat._n 24._o see_v note_n on_o 2_o thess_n 1._o a._n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o persecuter_n of_o christianity_n after_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o tranquillity_n and_o that_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o exceed_a joy_n to_o you_o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o spirit_n of_o note_n f_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n lhe_n be_v evil_n speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v paraphrase_n 14._o in_o the_o mean_a whatsoever_o contumely_n or_o persecution_n you_o suffer_v for_o your_o christian_a profession_n sake_n it_o be_v the_o happy_a thing_n that_o can_v befall_v you_o for_o by_o your_o be_v revile_v for_o be_v christian_n it_o seem_v the_o very_a same_o condition_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o wherein_o his_o power_n be_v most_o evident_a and_o the_o very_a spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o god_n be_v in_o you_o which_o temper_n of_o christ_n be_v look_v upon_o with_o reproach_n by_o they_o of_o the_o world_n not_o conceive_v how_o suffering_n a_o become_v a_o god_n but_o by_o you_o who_o have_v imitate_v it_o by_o your_o own_o suffering_n it_o be_v commend_v and_o glorify_v 15._o duty_n but_o let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o note_n g_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n 16._o yet_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o if_o keep_v himself_o innocent_a from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a he_o yet_o fall_v under_o persecution_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o discharge_v of_o his_o christian_a duty_n let_v this_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o he_o and_o of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n 17._o life_n note_z h_z begin_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d it_o first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 18._o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a 〈◊〉_d scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a have_v a_o compensation_n or_o portion_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n prov._n 11._o 31._o and_o though_o he_o escape_v yet_o do_v it_o through_o many_o affliction_n then_o how_o fearful_a be_v the_o expectation_n of_o ungodly_a sinful_a man_n 19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n paraphrase_n 19_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o they_o that_o suffer_v in_o christ_n cause_n bear_v it_o patient_o and_o quiet_o never_o do_v or_o attempt_v any_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o cast_v the_o cross_n off_o from_o their_o own_o shoulder_n but_o commit_v their_o life_n and_o every_o thing_n to_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o as_o easy_o if_o he_o please_v and_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o perform_v all_o his_o promise_n to_o every_o faithful_a servant_n of_o he_o will_v certain_o preserve_v they_o if_o it_o be_v best_a for_o they_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o will_v make_v their_o suffering_n a_o passage_n to_o and_o enhaunsment_n of_o their_o glory_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o as_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o flesh_n which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v by_o way_n of_o correspondence_n to_o christ_n crucifixion_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v by_o many_o other_o phrase_n elsewhere_o as_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n crucify_v with_o christ_n note_v thereby_o mortification_n and_o forsake_v of_o worldly_a sinful_a course_n but_o also_o by_o the_o distinct_a word_n here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v cease_v from_o sin_n which_o refer_v the_o phrase_n here_o to_o reformation_n of_o wicked_a live_v not_o to_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v and_o this_o irrefragable_o appear_v by_o v_o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o verse_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o hard_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_v to_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o man_n v_o 6._o it_o may_v possible_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lust_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 2._o may_v well_o be_v answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n according_a to_o man_n v_o 6._o note_v thereby_o the_o customary_a sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o will_n of_o god_n v_o 2._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o god_n the_o godly_a spiritual_a inclination_n &_o disposition_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v no_o long_o that_o be_v die_v be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v or_o sentence_v to_o death_n for_o when_o all_o the_o phrase_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n suffering_n crucifixion_n death_n burial_n be_v apply_v by_o accommodation_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o christian_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o die_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o world_n to_o sin_n and_o when_o the_o opposite_a to_o be_v judge_v be_v live_v and_o when_o that_o opposition_n be_v strict_o observe_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o man_n why_o shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n immediate_o preparatory_a to_o execution_n be_v take_v here_o though_o not_o often_o elsewhere_o for_o execution_n or_o suffer_v that_o sentence_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_v to_o the_o flesh_n be_v all_o one_o with_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n or_o flesh_n that_o be_v mortify_v all_o sinful_a lust_n oppose_v to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n to_o the_o spirit_n a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n another_o notion_n these_o word_n v_o 6._o may_v be_v think_v capable_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o penitent_a sinner_n involve_v in_o a_o common_a ruin_n that_o though_o as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o man_n they_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o flesh_n sweep_v away_o in_o the_o calamity_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o bodily_a outward_a condition_n yet_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o so_o in_o their_o soul_n or_o spirit_n live_v with_o god_n if_o suffer_v in_o or_o to_o the_o flesh_n v_o 1._o do_v belong_v to_o affliction_n this_o than_o may_v probable_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o v_o 6._o but_o the_o former_a be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o context_n this_o latter_a will_v best_o be_v interpret_v by_o analogy_n therewith_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o excess_n of_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o drunkard_n one_o impetuous_o give_v to_o wine_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o think_v it_o strange_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o wonder_v as_o at_o a_o new_a or_o strange_a accident_n so_o in_o polybius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o think_v strange_a and_o doubt_v as_o at_o a_o paradox_n all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v surprise_v with_o some_o unexpected_a event_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o phavorinus_n and_o proportionable_o in_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v strike_v on_o a_o sudden_a or_o amaze_v so_o here_o again_o v_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o not_o surprise_v amaze_a astonish_a or_o vehement_o affect_v with_o wonder_n at_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n excess_n of_o riot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v confusion_n be_v a_o general_a word_n and_o will_v not_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o the_o other_o do_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o confusion_n it_o be_v viz._n a_o confusion_n of_o sex_n in_o commit_v those_o base_a sin_n for_o so_o say_v he_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o note_v those_o filthy_a abominable_a pollution_n and_o according_o hesychius_n have_v render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpret_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mollity_n the_o word_n so_o common_o use_v for_o effeminacy_n and_o particular_o for_o these_o base_a sin_n another_o notion_n of_o this_o word_n there_o be_v the_o primitive_a i_o suppose_v whence_o this_o be_v by_o metaphor_n derive_v for_o pond_n or_o cavity_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o sea_n at_o the_o time_n of_o flore_fw-la and_o will_v carry_v boat_n at_o such_o time_n to_o the_o main_a land_n and_o to_o city_n build_v there_o so_o say_v strabo_n 1_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o ptolemy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o humber_n in_o england_n be_v by_o he_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o probability_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o overflow_a of_o the_o sea_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o express_v this_o of_o extravagant_a enormous_a lust_n see_v note_n on_o judas_n b._n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o also_o join_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v pavorinus_n it_o note_v incontinence_n and_o lasciviousness_n or_o filthiness_n which_o what_o it_o signify_v in_o that_o writer_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o principal_o and_o proper_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n mention_v rom._n 1._o 26._o from_o whence_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o such_o unnatural_a villainy_n be_v ordinary_o commit_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uncleanness_n but_o that_o especial_o of_o the_o base_a and_o foul_a sort_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o render_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o two_o word_n signify_v each_o of_o they_o so_o unsavour_o be_v join_v together_o to_o denote_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abominable_a practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o idolatry_n v_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o fiery_a trial_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v easy_o be_v define_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v two_o thing_n to_o persecute_v and_o to_o set_v on_o fire_n so_o psal_n 10._o 2._o where_o the_o hebrew_n be_v render_v by_o we_o the_o wicked_a do_v persecute_v the_o poor_a the_o lxxii_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o so_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o try_v either_o as_o gold_n be_v by_o the_o fire_n or_o as_o man_n by_o affliction_n be_v by_o the_o lxxii_o psal_n 17._o 3._o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regular_o will_v signify_v in_o general_n any_o kind_n of_o adversity_n or_o sharp_a persecution_n which_o as_o fire_n blow_v up_o into_o flame_n to_o gold_n or_o other_o metal_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o explore_v and_o purify_n they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d befall_v they_o for_o their_o trial_n thus_o prov._n 27._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v into_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o trial_n for_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o psal_n 66._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v cast_v we_o into_o the_o fire_n as_o silver_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n unless_o perhaps_o that_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v try_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o word_n we_o have_v again_o rev._n 〈◊〉_d 18._o 9_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o right_o render_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a or_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n if_o this_o be_v now_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o general_a at_o that_o time_n it_o may_v then_o be_v fit_o interpret_v of_o the_o great_a combustion_n and_o sedition_n cause_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zelots_n and_o seditious_a oft_o mention_v by_o josephus_n which_o raise_v such_o stir_n among_o they_o and_o bring_v such_o heavy_a bloody_a slaughter_n upon_o they_o before_o their_o destruction_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o not_o only_o in_o but_o out_o of_o judaea_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v advise_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zelots_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o so_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imitator_n or_o follower_n c._n 3._o 13._o and_o according_o now_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destruction_n or_o fatal_a excision_n be_v but_o approach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v of_o as_o already_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d befall_v among_o they_o and_o so_o may_v fit_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o their_o destruction_n as_o josephus_n observe_v it_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v more_o strict_o apply_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o s._n peter_n write_v it_o must_v then_o signify_v the_o persecution_n which_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n fall_v on_o the_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n wherever_o christianity_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o province_n and_o be_v particular_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o explore_a and_o try_v they_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o persecuter_n be_v such_o
his_o word_n abide_v in_o they_o so_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 11._o 52._o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v pious_a faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o be_v qualify_v aright_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o such_o as_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d mat._n 13._o 38._o and_o so_o oft_o in_o these_o epistle_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2_o 10._o and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o and_o 5_o 4_o 18._o contrary_v to_o which_o be_v generation_n of_o viper_n and_o child_n of_o darkness_n or_o belial_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o in_o a_o extreme_a degree_n and_o bear_v of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 1_o 13._o in_o a_o more_o moderate_a degree_n signify_v not_o any_o act_n of_o spiritual_a birth_n but_o a_o state_n of_o pious_a life_n of_o resemblance_n unto_o god_n so_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o god_n the_o pious_a vertuous-minded_n man_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n real_o attract_v and_o bring_v to_o receive_v christ_n joh._n 6._o 37._o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v draw_v v_o 44._o who_o the_o promise_n have_v effectual_o wrought_v on_o which_o work_v only_o on_o pious_a man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n or_o be_v docile_a teachable_a by_o he_o so_o they_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v open_v act._n 16._o 14._o that_o be_v who_o god_n have_v affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n or_o christianity_n so_o to_o abide_v or_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n joh._n 15._o 9_o and_o god_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o &_o 4._o 15._o to_o walk_v in_o light_n c._n 1._o 7._o to_o abide_v in_o light_n c._n 2._o 10._o to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v c._n 2._o 6._o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 27._o of_o our_o vocation_n ephes_n 4._o 1._o to_o pass_v our_o sojourn_v in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n eph._n 2._o 10._o to_o have_v his_o word_n abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o assure_v our_o heart_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persuade_v heart_n do_v full_o import_v will_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 28._o 14._o we_o will_v pacify_v he_o and_o so_o in_o proportion_n it_o signify_v to_o render_v our_o heart_n peaceable_a and_o tame_a second_o by_o two_o other_o phrase_n that_o follow_v here_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 21._o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v boldness_n to_o dare_v appear_v before_o god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o dare_v on_o good_a ground_n have_v confidence_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 22._o to_o have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v by_o god_n which_o he_o that_o can_v challenge_v 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 9_o to_o be_v perfect_v or_o consecrate_v according_a to_o conscience_n viz._n by_o have_v the_o conscience_n purge_v to_o be_v make_v such_o priest_n as_o may_v with_o boldness_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n that_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o god_n sight_n v_o 22._o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o do_v his_o will_n joh._n 9_o 31._o chap._n iu._n 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n 〈◊〉_d be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 1._o my_o brethren_n let_v i_o admonish_v you_o not_o to_o heed_n or_o follow_v every_o teacher_n that_o pretend_v to_o be_v inspire_v see_v note_n on_o luk._n 9_o d._n but_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v so_o pretend_v by_o the_o rule_v afford_v you_o both_o by_o moses_n and_o christ_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o that_o at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n many_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n so_o now_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n there_o be_v many_o 2._o hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v 〈◊〉_d that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o by_o this_o you_o may_v know_v the_o teacher_n to_o be_v true_o divine_a if_o he_o confess_v christ_n thus_o bear_v and_o crucify_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n see_v v._n 15._o for_o no_o false_a prophet_n will_v ever_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o useful_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o false_a pretender_n or_o those_o that_o consider_v their_o own_o advantage_n to_o follow_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o purity_n and_o self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n after_o he_o suffer_v persecution_n as_o now_o all_o that_o follow_v christ_n be_v sure_a to_o do_v 3._o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o come_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o the_o gnostic_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v renounce_v and_o forsake_v christ_n by_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o antichristian_a seducer_n of_o who_o christ_n foretell_v mat._n 24._o see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 2._o b._n that_o before_o the_o fatal_a day_n that_o expect_v the_o jew_n they_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o now_o indeed_o they_o be_v come_v simon_n and_o his_o gnostic_n and_o be_v already_o every_o where_o visible_a among_o we_o 4._o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 4._o you_o my_o tender_a christian_n have_v your_o doctrine_n from_o god_n and_o have_v hold_v out_o against_o the_o machination_n and_o persuasion_n of_o those_o false_a teacher_n for_o the_o true_a christ_n which_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o you_o be_v great_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o false_a christ_n which_o be_v now_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n v_o 3._o 5._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o paraphrase_n 5._o they_o come_v not_o by_o any_o commission_n from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o incitation_n of_o their_o own_o worldly_a heart_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o persecution_n they_o be_v worldly-minded_n their_o affection_n be_v place_v on_o worldly_a pleasure_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n of_o secular_a interest_n and_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n and_o worldly-minded_n man_n follow_v they_o 6._o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n paraphrase_n 6._o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o true_a pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v nothing_o of_o worldly_a greatness_n or_o secular_a interest_n in_o it_o but_o only_o of_o piety_n and_o purity_n self-denial_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o every_o pious_a person_n hearken_v to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o discern_v true_a from_o false_a prophet_n one_o be_v all_o for_o purity_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o persecution_n the_o other_o for_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o self-preservation_n 7._o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n paraphrase_n 7._o again_o another_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v from_o god_n be_v charity_n to_o our_o fellow-christians_a for_o that_o be_v most_o strict_o command_v and_o exemplify_v to_o we_o from_o god_n and_o no_o practice_n render_v we_o so_o like_a to_o god_n example_n and_o so_o concordant_a to_o his_o precept_n make_v we_o such_o gnostic_n true_o so_o call_v as_o the_o sincere_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v my_o next_o admonition_n to_o be_v sure_a you_o divide_v not_o hate_v not_o persecute_v not_o your_o brethren_n 8._o he_o that_o love_v not_o
obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o that_o hereby_o we_o have_v all_o security_n that_o we_o can_v mistake_v it_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v who_o we_o adhere_v to_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o testimony_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v confident_o resolve_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a 21._o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o note_n d_o idol_n amen_n paraphrase_n 21._o farewell_n my_o tender_a christian_n and_o be_v sure_a you_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o false_a idol_n god_n which_o the_o gnostic_n will_v do_v in_o case_n of_o persecution_n and_o from_o those_o mixture_n of_o heathenism_n and_o uncleanness_n practise_v in_o their_o heathen_a worship_n by_o they_o and_o bring_v in_o among_o christian_n by_o that_o licentious_a sect_n and_o even_o from_o image_n themselves_o which_o the_o gnostic_n who_o pretend_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o so_o to_o have_v become_v christian_n do_v again_o fall_v into_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o helena_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o amen_n annotation_n on_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n here_o signify_v will_v appear_v by_o consider_v the_o context_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o to_o the_o former_a word_n there_o the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o victory_n over_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bait_n then_o offer_v by_o the_o gnostic_n carnal_a pleasure_n on_o one_o side_n and_o immunity_n from_o persecution_n on_o the_o other_o and_o to_o that_o this_o belief_n be_v a_o very_a proper_a instrument_n for_o consider_v wherein_o christ_n sonship_n be_v exercise_v here_o on_o earth_n his_o innocence_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o if_o we_o will_v behave_v ourselves_o as_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v imitate_v he_o and_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o consist_v in_o thus_o transcribe_v these_o his_o filial_a qualification_n the_o conclusion_n hence_o follow_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o child_n of_o god_n v_o 4._o that_o be_v that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n v_o 5._o do_v or_o will_v overcome_v the_o world_n this_o then_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n must_v be_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o sonship_n of_o he_o be_v express_v for_o our_o imitation_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v as_o he_o approve_v his_o innocence_n faultlesness_n to_o god_n on_o one_o side_n and_o his_o patience_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o temptation_n even_o of_o death_n itself_o perseverance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o this_o be_v here_o figurative_o express_v and_o the_o figure_n fetch_v from_o a_o eminent_a passage_n in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n particular_o consider_v and_o relate_v by_o s._n john_n and_o that_o with_o a_o special_a weight_n lay_v on_o it_o both_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o considerablenesse_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o at_o his_o crucifixion_n come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n at_o the_o pierce_a of_o it_o the_o water_n be_v a_o most_o proper_a emblem_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o constancy_n and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o have_v come_v by_o these_o two_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o have_v have_v these_o two_o emblem_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o most_o eminent_o observable_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o we_o know_v that_o be_v send_v or_o come_v be_v the_o word_n that_o refer_v to_o discharge_v of_o office_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o come_v and_o be_v proverbial_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v and_o he_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n send_v by_o god_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n which_o as_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 3._o 17._o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o and_o for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o which_o he_o do_v with_o perfect_a singleness_n and_o resist_v unto_o blood_n suffer_v death_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o those_o two_o be_v express_v by_o that_o joint_a emblem_n at_o his_o death_n the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o john_n see_v flow_v from_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o join_v as_o a_o testifier_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v testify_v viz._n of_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o constancy_n and_o suffering_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o prove_v by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flow_v out_o of_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wound_a and_o pierce_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o first_o the_o spirit_n be_v descend_v on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o light_v on_o he_o as_o a_o dove_n be_v one_o testimony_n of_o his_o perfect_a innocence_n and_o acceptablenesse_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n and_o second_o by_o that_o spirit_n be_v descent_n be_v instate_v on_o his_o prophetic_a office_n he_o be_v also_o furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v sure_a testimony_n that_o what_o he_o preach_v be_v god_n message_n that_o he_o be_v no_o sinner_n no_o seducer_n no_o false_a prophet_n see_v as_o the_o jew_n confess_v he_o do_v such_o miracle_n three_o the_o come_n down_o of_o that_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o else_o he_o say_v and_o by_o this_o descent_n the_o spirit_n become_v a_o paraclete_n or_o advocate_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o testify_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n as_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o crucisy_v he_o so_o of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o that_o after_o his_o crucifixion_n he_o be_v raise_v and_o take_v up_o to_o the_o father_n all_o this_o be_v thus_o say_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v the_o prove_v of_o what_o go_v before_o by_o these_o three_o witness_n so_o do_v it_o introduce_v what_o follow_v v_o 7_o 8._o which_o be_v but_o the_o say_n the_o same_o again_o and_o join_v a_o parallel_n with_o it_o for_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o follow_a word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o that_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o go_v immediate_o before_o for_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o show_v how_o thus_o the_o seven_o verse_n can_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o v_o 6._o how_o the_o trinity_n of_o witness_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n do_v witness_n v_o 6._o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o parallel_n to_o illustrate_v it_o by_o and_o may_v in_o sense_n be_v best_a express_v thus_o as_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o so_o also_o there_o be_v three_o that_o testify_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o though_o they_o be_v not_o one_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o unity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o former_a three_o be_v yet_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o that_o be_v in_o one_o testimony_n evident_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o testify_v v_o 6._o of_o such_o like_a idiom_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v former_o note_v many_o in_o note_n on_o mat._n 9_o d._n by_o this_o mean_n as_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v competent_o explain_v and_o free_v from_o all_o difficulty_n so_o be_v it_o vindicate_v from_o a_o first_o misinterpretation_n which_o some_o late_a writer_n have_v fasten_v on_o it_o interpret_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 7._o be_v one_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o of_o this_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n nor_o indeed_o any_o reason_n assign_v that_o the_o phrase_n shall_v be_v so_o sudden_o alter_v v_o 8._o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v so_o immediate_o before_o v_o 7._o so_o different_o express_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o have_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o agree_v in_o one_o testimony_n v_o 7._o be_v it_o
ib._n the_o seven_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o question_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o spirit_n some_o interpret_v they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o seven_o grace_n of_o that_o spirit_n some_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v mention_v ch_n 5._o 12._o and_o note_v by_o the_o seven_o eye_n zach._n 4._o 10._o and_o rev._n 5._o 6._o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o all_o the_o land_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o understand_v the_o angel_n by_o they_o say_v andrea_n caesariensis_n so_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n strom._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v seven_o which_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n the_o first-begotten_a prince_n of_o the_o angel_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first-born_a prince_n be_v sure_o take_v from_o dan._n 10._o 13._o where_o the_o hebrew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a prince_n of_o which_o michael_n be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v one_o or_o of_o the_o first_o so_o tobit_n 12._o 15._o seven_o holy_a angel_n which_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o seven_o eye_n in_o zachary_n and_o here_o chap._n 5._o 6._o interpret_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n the_o same_o that_o stand_v before_o god_n chap._n 8._o 2._o as_o here_o they_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o officer_n employ_v by_o person_n to_o be_v call_v eye_n these_o seven_o spirit_n we_o find_v again_o ch_n 4._o 5._o where_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lamp_n on_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o be_v call_v seven_o lamp_n and_o they_o there_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o seven_o deacons_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n god_n be_v before_o liken_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o 24_o elder_n and_o if_o it_o be_v think_v strange_a that_o john_n shall_v pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o angel_n which_o here_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n peace_n be_v to_o or_o with_o you_o be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o greeting_n or_o salutation_n which_o include_v in_o it_o all_o good_a wish_n of_o the_o thing_n mention_v but_o not_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o those_o person_n name_v in_o the_o form_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o christ_n take_v leave_n of_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 14._o 27._o where_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o leave_v peace_n with_o they_o and_o give_v his_o peace_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o greet_v they_o at_o part_v and_o bid_v they_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o nor_o affright_a add_v that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v it_o that_o be_v he_o greet_v they_o hearty_o and_o affectionate_o and_o in_o do_v so_o do_v more_o than_o in_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o salutation_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v these_o word_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n formal_o and_o by_o way_n of_o civility_n but_o oft_o do_v not_o wish_v it_o when_o they_o say_v it_o and_o can_v never_o do_v any_o more_o than_o wish_v or_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o christ_n bestow_v it_o by_o wish_v it_o where_o first_o christ_n use_v this_o greeting_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o do_v so_o but_o actual_o bestow_v it_o and_o say_v he_o give_v it_o they_o nay_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o give_v it_o though_o not_o as_o christ_n do_v both_o which_o note_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o such_o salutation_n and_o prayer_n but_o than_o second_o suppose_v it_o a_o prayer_n yet_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o address_v to_o the_o seven_o spirit_n whether_o immediate_o or_o terminative_o there_o can_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n from_o thence_o to_o define_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v angel_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v use_v by_o god_n as_o instrument_n to_o convey_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o the_o word_n peace_n as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o salutation_n especial_o signify_v all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n all_o prosperity_n and_o then_o those_o mercy_n come_v from_o the_o angel_n immediate_o though_o original_o from_o god_n and_o according_o jacob_n in_o blessing_n joseph_n son_n have_v mention_v god_n before_o who_o his_o father_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o have_v feed_v he_o all_o his_o life_n gen._n 48._o 15._o add_v ver_fw-la 16._o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n by_o who_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n or_o servant_n god_n have_v do_v this_o for_o he_o and_o which_o have_v so_o often_o appear_v to_o he_o bless_v the_o lad_n etc._n etc._n where_o though_o he_o pray_v not_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o god_n yet_o he_o may_v and_o do_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v continue_v to_o use_v the_o angel_n service_n in_o blessing_n the_o lad_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o blessing_n he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v far_o object_v that_o these_o spirit_n here_o be_v name_v before_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v angel_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o order_n of_o set_v down_o be_v no_o note_n of_o dignity_n or_o priority_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o benediction_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v general_o name_v before_o god_n the_o father_n and_o second_o if_o the_o spirit_n shall_v signify_v the_o various_a operation_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n as_o some_o or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o other_o will_v have_v they_o signify_v this_o inconvenience_n will_v also_o hold_v against_o either_o of_o those_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v before_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o a_o far_a inconvenience_n also_o that_o grace_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o grace_n or_o from_o operation_n or_o that_o any_o thing_n but_o person_n god_n or_o angel_n shall_v have_v to_o do_v in_o convey_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o we_o but_o than_o three_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o last_o place_n be_v evident_a first_o because_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n attendant_n be_v according_o join_v with_o he_o not_o as_o one_o equal_a with_o another_o but_o as_o servant_n follow_v the_o master_n and_o second_o because_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n then_o the_o bare_a name_v he_o as_o appear_v v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o which_o make_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o reserve_v his_o mention_n to_o the_o last_o place_n in_o which_o that_o may_v most_o commodious_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o king_n and_o priest_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la exod._n 19_o 6._o there_o the_o hebrew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n but_o that_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o royal_a priesthood_n from_o the_o septuagint_n s_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o royal_a priesthood_n write_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o dispersion_n which_o have_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o s._n john_n here_o and_o ch_z 5._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o jew_n again_o who_o have_v that_o targum_fw-la in_o their_o hand_n also_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o the_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v a_o nation_n not_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n or_o custom_n of_o other_o people_n but_o populus_fw-la alius_fw-la a_o several_a distinct_a people_n as_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v it_o v_o 5._o consecrate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o set_v a_o part_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n service_n continual_o such_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v by_o god_n command_n and_o by_o their_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n exod._n 19_o 6._o and_o such_o must_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v now_o with_o christ_n who_o require_v they_o to_o perform_v these_o office_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o in_o public_a assembly_n institute_v for_o that_o turn_n &_o not_o only_o at_o some_o few_o set_a feast_n or_o time_n but_o continual_o morning_n and_o
hold_v out_o constant_a for_o all_o those_o terror_n and_o persecution_n and_o deceit_n of_o carnal_a sin_n be_v sudden_o to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n of_o it_o 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o make_v any_o long_a delay_n as_o hitherto_o have_v by_o some_o be_v object_v against_o the_o fidelity_n of_o my_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o but_o hasten_v to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n both_o good_a and_o evil_n 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o paraphrase_n 13._o i_o be_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o have_v descend_v so_o low_a to_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v be_v myself_o tempt_v be_o sure_a not_o to_o leave_v you_o in_o calamity_n i_o be_o able_a to_o perform_v my_o promise_n and_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v hinder_v from_o it_o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n paraphrase_n 14._o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v according_a to_o those_o rule_n of_o piety_n mention_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o live_v quiet_o and_o christianly_o in_o the_o church_n 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n paraphrase_n 15._o out_o of_o which_o all_o profane_a wicked_a person_n be_v to_o be_v eject_v such_o be_v the_o gnostic_n which_o can_v be_v better_a compare_v then_o to_o dog_n for_o bite_a and_o tear_v the_o orthodox_n constant_a christian_n and_o be_v over_o and_o above_o sorcerer_n profess_v and_o guilty_a of_o all_o filthy_a pollution_n bloody_o mind_v guilty_a of_o idol-worship_n and_o hypocritical_a treacherous_a person_n see_v ch_z 21._o 8._o and_o so_o be_v but_o false_a equivocal_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n paraphrase_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v unto_o thou_o my_o angel_n with_o all_o these_o vision_n concern_v the_o seven_o church_n and_o all_o other_o passage_n concern_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n i_o be_o he_o that_o be_o know_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o these_o several_a title_n the_o root_n of_o jesse_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o can_v bring_v down_o the_o mighty_a king_n as_o david_n do_v the_o star_n that_o usher_v in_o the_o day_n all_o lightsomeness_n and_o cheerfulness_n into_o the_o world_n see_v ch_z 2._o note_n o._n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o adorn_v and_o set_v it_o out_o fit_v it_o as_o a_o bride_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o bride_n itself_o call_v to_o every_o man_n to_o consider_v his_o own_o safety_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v into_o the_o number_n of_o these_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o vision_n say_v the_o same_o see_v that_o important_a advantage_n of_o it_o and_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o whosoever_o will_v may_v have_v a_o cheerful_a admission_n to_o it_o and_o to_o that_o refresh_a assistance_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v reach_v out_o there_o 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n note_z f_z if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v en_fw-fr in_o this_o book_n paraphrase_n 18._o as_o for_o all_o those_o to_o who_o this_o prophecy_n shall_v come_v i_o conjure_v they_o all_o that_o they_o change_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o last_o authoritative_a prophecy_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v here_o say_v be_v decree_v and_o settle_v immutable_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o avert_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infuse_v anyoth_a expectation_n into_o man_n then_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o these_o vision_n god_n shall_v bring_v on_o he_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v here_o denounce_v against_o god_n great_a enemy_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n whosoever_o shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o take_v out_o any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o occasion_n man_n not_o receive_v the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n here_o contain_v in_o every_o part_n thereof_o god_n shall_v cast_v he_o off_o throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n account_v he_o uncapable_a of_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a christian_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 20._o christ_n that_o send_v these_o vision_n affirm_v assure_o that_o he_o will_v speedy_o set_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n and_o that_o infallible_o and_o the_o writer_n hereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n give_v his_o acclamation_n be_v it_o so_o lord_n jesus_n be_v it_o so_o 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n paraphrase_n 21._o i_o be_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o solemn_a form_n of_o apostolical_a salutation_n the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o a_o pure_a river_n the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n belong_v to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o description_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o flourish_a condition_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v divide_v from_o it_o and_o this_o first_o verse_n have_v a_o near_a connexion_n with_o that_o which_o immediate_o precede_v there_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v mention_v of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o now_o this_o entrance_n we_o know_v be_v by_o baptism_n and_o that_o be_v sure_o express_v here_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n the_o place_n wherein_o they_o baptize_v be_v first_o any_o great_a pool_n of_o water_n typify_v ezech._n 47._o 5._o by_o water_n to_o swim_v in_o where_o they_o may_v go_v in_o as_o philip_z with_o the_o eunuch_n and_o be_v put_v under_o water_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o ancients_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pool_n in_o the_o time_n here_o refer_v to_o that_o be_v under_o constantine_n the_o font_n be_v in_o the_o court_n before_o the_o church_n fountain-water_n run_v always_o into_o it_o this_o fountain-water_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a water_n 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o by_o analogy_n water_n of_o life_n but_o that_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o when_o ezech._n 47._o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o move_v wheresoever_o the_o water_n come_v shall_v live_v or_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d water_n leap_v or_o spring_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o baptism_n as_o a_o initiation_n into_o the_o church_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o a_o christian_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o water_n in_o the_o baptistery_n or_o font_n maintain_v from_o the_o spring_n be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d river_n 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n by_o which_o any_o
man_n be_v come_v in_o which_o have_v bury_v thy_o dead_a husband_n and_o now_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o much_o for_o thou_o 10._o then_o fall_v she_o down_o straightway_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o young_a man_n come_v in_o &_o find_v her_o dead_a and_o carry_v she_o forth_o bury_v she_o by_o her_o husband_n 11._o and_o great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o believer_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o great_a reverence_n and_o so_o be_v all_o other_o to_o who_o it_o be_v relate_v 12._o and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n wrought_v among_o the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o solomon_n porch_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o they_o solemn_o meet_v together_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n in_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o temple_n call_v solomon_n porch_n 13._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o no_o other_o of_o the_o believer_n or_o christian_n call_v the_o church_n v._n 11._o dare_v consort_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n through_o the_o reverence_n v_o 11._o which_o these_o late_a act_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o but_o the_o people_n that_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v magnify_v they_o 14._o and_o believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n multitudes_z both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o these_o miracle_n that_o wrought_v such_o a_o reverence_n in_o the_o believer_n be_v a_o mean_n also_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o all_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n 15._o insomuch_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n pass_v by_o might_n overshadow_v some_o of_o they_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o the_o people_n v._n 12._o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o their_o power_n of_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n walk_v by_o a_o disease_a man_n will_v work_v a_o cure_n on_o he_o and_o thereupon_o they_o bring_v forth_o their_o sick_a and_o impotent_a friend_n those_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v or_o stand_v and_o lay_v they_o upon_o bed_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o passage_n that_o as_o peter_n come_v by_o his_o shadow_n may_v come_v over_o some_o of_o they_o 16._o there_o come_v also_o a_o multitude_n out_o of_o the_o city_n about_o unto_o jerusalem_n bring_v sick_a folks_n and_o they_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v every_o one_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o miracle_n spread_v into_o the_o country_n and_o region_n and_o other_o city_n about_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o bring_v 17._o then_o the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o 〈◊〉_d indignation_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o the_o sanhedrim_n most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n set_v themselves_o very_o zealous_o against_o they_o 18._o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o apprehend_v the_o apostle_n and_o imprison_v they_o in_o the_o common_a gaol_n 19_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v 20._o go_v note_z d_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n paraphrase_n 20._o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n 21._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o teach_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o call_v the_o council_n together_o and_o all_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o send_v to_o the_o prison_n to_o have_v they_o bring_v paraphrase_n 21._o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o that_o direction_n they_o betake_v themselves_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o it_o but_o they_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n think_v they_o have_v still_o be_v in_o hold_n go_v into_o the_o court_n and_o send_v sergeant_n to_o the_o prison_n to_o have_v they_o beought_v before_o they_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o officer_n come_v and_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n they_o return_v and_o tell_v 23._o say_v the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o safety_n and_o the_o keeper_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n but_o when_o we_o have_v open_v we_o find_v no_o man_n within_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n with_o out_o watch_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o when_o we_o enter_v none_o of_o these_o prisoner_n be_v within_o 24._o now_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o doubt_v 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o whereunto_o this_o will_v grow_v paraphrase_n 24._o and_o when_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o the_o captain_n of_o that_o band_n of_o soldier_n who_o have_v set_v the_o guard_n upon_o the_o prison_n v_o 23._o see_v ch_z 4._o 1._o and_o lu._n 22._o f._n have_v this_o word_n bring_v to_o they_o they_o be_v much_o perplex_v and_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o prison_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o watch_n at_o the_o door_n yet_o none_o of_o the_o prisoner_n shall_v be_v within_o and_o conceive_v that_o this_o do_v abide_v some_o strange_a matter_n 25._o then_o come_v one_o and_o tell_v they_o say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o you_o put_v in_o prison_n be_v stand_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n paraphrase_n 25._o be_v in_o the_o temple_n instruct_v all_o that_o come_v thither_o 26._o then_o go_v the_o captain_n with_o the_o officer_n and_o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v stone_v paraphrase_n 26._o and_o the_o captain_n that_o guard_v the_o temple_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 22._o f._n together_o with_o his_o soldier_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o apprehend_v they_o 27._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o they_o set_v they_o before_o the_o council_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v they_o paraphrase_n 27._o bring_v they_o before_o the_o court_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n examine_v they_o 28._o say_v do_v not_o we_o straight_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v to_o bring_v that_o man_n blood_n upon_o we_o paraphrase_n 28._o not_o to_o publish_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o contrariwise_o have_v publish_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o all_o the_o city_n and_o do_v your_o best_a by_o lay_v his_o blood_n to_o our_o charge_n to_o raise_v up_o to_o the_o people_n against_o we_o as_o against_o murderer_n 29._o then_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n answer_v and_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v ch_n 4._o 19_o we_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o publish_v it_o and_o then_o your_o interdict_v be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o force_n though_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o their_o lawful_a command_n and_o their_o punishment_n to_o be_v endure_v without_o resistance_n as_o they_o be_v by_o we_o v_o 18_o &_o 26._o yet_o when_o god_n fetch_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o command_v we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o angel_n v._n 20._o we_o be_v to_o render_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o your_o contrary_n interdict_v 30._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v note_n e_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o the_o god_n of_o israel_n acknowledge_v by_o we_o all_o have_v send_v the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n furnish_v with_o his_o special_a commission_n and_o when_o you_o crucify_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n raise_v he_o from_o death_n take_v he_o into_o heaven_n and_o instate_v he_o in_o his_o regal_a power_n that_o
he_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n reign_v in_o man_n heart_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n from_o thence_o to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v till_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o give_v you_o jew_n place_n of_o repentance_n that_o if_o you_o yet_o come_v in_o and_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o you_o may_v have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n 32._o and_o we_o be_v his_o winess_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o paraphrase_n 32._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o testify_v and_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o come_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v come_v in_o and_o consort_v with_o we_o ch_n 4._o 31._o and_o by_o we_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o that_o come_v in_o and_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o 33._o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o they_o be_v note_v f_o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v counsel_n to_o slay_v they_o paraphrase_n 33._o and_o upon_o this_o answer_n of_o they_o they_o fall_v into_o great_a fierceness_n against_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o consultation_n of_o put_v they_o to_o death_n 34._o then_o stand_v there_o up_o one_o in_o the_o council_n a_o pharisee_n name_v gamaliâ—l_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n have_v in_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o command_v to_o put_v the_o apostle_n forth_o a_o little_a space_n 35._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o touch_v these_o man_n 36._o for_o before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o note_n g_o theudas_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v somebody_o to_o who_o a_o number_n of_o man_n about_o four_o hundred_o join_v themselves_o who_o be_v slay_v and_o all_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v scatter_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o paraphrase_n 36._o for_o we_o have_v example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v gather_v follower_n and_o raise_v sedition_n among_o the_o people_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o for_o instance_n theudas_n that_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o general_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o get_v 400_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o but_o soon_o miscarry_v and_o be_v himself_o kill_v and_o all_o put_v to_o flight_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o so_o his_o design_n be_v utter_o frustrate_v 37._o after_o this_o man_n rose_z up_z note_z h_z judas_z of_o galilee_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o b._n tax_n and_o draw_v away_o much_o people_n after_o he_o he_o also_o perish_v and_o all_o even_o as_o many_o as_o obey_v he_o be_v disperse_v 38._o and_o 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o nought_o paraphrase_n 38._o dismiss_v these_o man_n and_o make_v not_o such_o haste_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v either_o from_o god_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n than_o our_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o false_a prophet_n though_o they_o thrive_v a_o while_n yet_o without_o our_o opposition_n they_o general_o come_v to_o nought_o 39_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o note_z i_z lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n paraphrase_n 39_o but_o if_o it_o be_v from_o god_n than_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a you_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o babel-builder_n like_o those_o giant_n there_o that_o go_v about_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o against_o heaven_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n himself_o and_o you_o will_v never_o prosper_v in_o that_o enterprise_n 40._o and_o to_o he_o they_o agree_v and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o beat_v they_o they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v paraphrase_n 40._o and_o they_o take_v his_o advice_n and_o send_v for_o the_o apostle_n in_o again_o into_o the_o court_n they_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v scourge_v a_o punishment_n of_o a_o reproachful_a contumelious_a nature_n v._n 41._o and_o give_v they_o charge_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o they_o release_v they_o 41._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v note_v k_o shame_n for_o his_o name_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n &_o rejoice_v to_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o that_o of_o mat._n 5._o 12._o that_o they_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o blessedness_n as_o to_o be_v scourge_v for_o preach_v of_o christ_n 42._o and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o c._n in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o they_o divide_v their_o time_n betwixt_o the_o temple_n more_o open_o and_o the_o upper_a room_n more_o private_o and_o continue_v constant_o in_o one_o of_o those_o place_n either_o instruct_v those_o that_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o faith_n or_o preach_v it_o new_a to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o fill_v thy_o heart_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fill_v the_o heart_n be_v use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o to_o make_v one_o bold_a so_o host_n 7._o 5._o who_o have_v fill_v his_o heart_n to_o do_v this_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v dare_v etc._n etc._n so_o eccl._n 8._o 11._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o be_v be_v embolden_v where_o the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fill_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n toly_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v among_o author_n these_o three_o distinct_a use_n and_o agreeable_o three_o notion_n and_o interpretation_n proportion_v to_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v use_v with_o a_o genitive_a case_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v passive_o to_o be_v deceive_v frustrate_v cheat_v of_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v frustrate_v defeat_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o in_o plato_n apol._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v or_o mistake_v but_o this_o clear_o belong_v not_o to_o this_o place_n 2dly_o it_o be_v use_v with_o a_o dative_n case_n of_o the_o person_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o the_o person_n and_o then_o it_o be_v absolute_o to_o lie_v so_o it_o be_v here_o v._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n the_o lie_n which_o thou_o have_v tell_v be_v not_o tell_v to_o man_n only_o or_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o man_n only_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o god_n also_o so_o jam._n 3._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o lie_v against_o the_o truth_n your_o lie_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel-doctrine_n and_o temper_n and_o destructive_a to_o it_o so_o col._n 3._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v not_o against_o one_o another_o 3dly_o it_o be_v use_v with_o a_o accusative_a case_n of_o the_o person_n again_o and_o then_o it_o signify_v active_o to_o deceive_v rob_v deprive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o herodian_a l._n 2._o have_v deceive_v and_o cheat_v the_o soldier_n and_o in_o aristoph_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_o thou_o shall_v not_o deceive_v or_o cheat_v i_o and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a notion_n of_o it_o here_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n deum_n in_o pollicitatione_n fallere_fw-la to_o deceive_v god_n in_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o say_v s._n augustine_n and_o again_o detrahere_fw-la de_fw-la pecunia_fw-la quam_fw-la deo_fw-la voverat_fw-la to_o keep_v back_o some_o of_o the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o according_o by_o asterius_n ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n in_o their_o own_o offering_n and_o although_o if_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o extend_v no_o far_o than_o speak_v a_o false_a thing_n without_o any_o real_a purloin_v or_o steal_v or_o withhold_v what_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o god_n it_o will_v then_o proportionable_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o to_o deceive_v or_o tell_v
a_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o when_o the_o matter_n extend_v it_o thus_o much_o far_o not_o to_o bare_a word_n but_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 2._o purloin_v part_n of_o that_o price_n which_o be_v all_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o own_o act_n put_v out_o of_o their_o own_o power_n v_o 5._o according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n data_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la quòd_fw-la dantur_fw-la fiunt_fw-la accipientis_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v give_v by_o that_o very_a act_n become_v the_o proper_a good_n of_o the_o receiver_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o refer_v to_o the_o not-keeping_a not-observing_a not-doing_a what_o be_v by_o they_o vow_v or_o to_o those_o contrary_a action_n the_o purloin_v or_o withhold_v part_n of_o that_o price_n which_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o actual_o bring_v in_o and_o bestow_v on_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o deceive_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v rob_v deprive_v he_o of_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o this_o very_a same_o be_v express_v also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d purloin_v as_o it_o be_v render_v tit._n 2._o 20._o and_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v of_o sacrilege_n by_o the_o septuagint_n josh_n 7._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o purloin_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v c._n 6._o 19_o so_o 2_o mac._n 4._o v._n 32._o menelaus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steal_v purloin_v some_o golden_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o both_o phrase_n join_v to_o make_v up_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrilege_n ordinary_o in_o sacred_a or_o heathen_a writer_n which_o therefore_o by_o this_o place_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n not_o against_o man_n v_o 4._o and_o so_o mal._n 3._o 8._o and_o particular_o the_o rob_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o come_v down_o on_o purpose_n to_o perfect_v what_o christ_n have_v begin_v to_o formalize_v the_o society_n of_o believer_n into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v a_o church_n and_o so_o to_o fit_v it_o for_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n and_o by_o what_o we_o see_v do_v in_o these_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n immediate_o after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n that_o wealth_n be_v so_o liberal_o bring_v in_o unto_o the_o apostle_n &_o lay_v at_o their_o foot_n and_o 2dly_o that_o what_o be_v thus_o give_v be_v real_o accept_v of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v to_o he_o and_o not_o to_o man_n only_o for_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n what_o be_v give_v to_o god_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o temple_n and_o present_v to_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o command_v that_o the_o first_o fruit_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o receive_v there_o by_o the_o priest_n sai_z philo_z de_fw-fr sacerdot_n honorib_o so_o here_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o christ_n receiver_n for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a christian_n that_o shall_v want_v to_o be_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n dispense_v to_o they_o and_o that_o what_o be_v thus_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o creed_n instate_v on_o the_o church_n can_v afterward_o by_o the_o very_a doner_n much_o less_o by_o any_o else_o be_v purloin_v or_o take_v back_o again_o without_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o deceive_v and_o rob_v god_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o while_o it_o remain_v there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o best_a way_n of_o clear_v it_o be_v by_o set_v the_o first_o word_n right_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v common_o render_v whilst_o it_o remain_v that_o sure_o signify_v a_o possession_n immovable_a a_o estate_n in_o land_n which_o be_v call_v a_o demean_n in_o this_o very_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v because_o when_o the_o fruit_n be_v take_v off_o the_o land_n remain_v and_o so_o be_v apply_v here_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o possession_n v._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o upon_o the_o same_o account_n again_o it_o be_v call_v a_o estate_n as_o be_v a_o stand_n remain_a continue_a possession_n proportionable_a to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v wealth_n in_o money_n or_o land_n sell_v or_o put_v into_o money_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v clear_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o land_n estate_n demean_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o own_o land_n estate_n demean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v not_o the_o price_n for_o which_o it_o be_v sell_v whole_o in_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hand_n signify_v in_o the_o power_n not_o as_o of_o a_o owner_n but_o as_o a_o receiver_n as_o gen._n 24._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n servant_n that_o all_o the_o good_n of_o his_o master_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o in_o the_o steward_n hand_n to_o receive_v and_o look_v to_o so_o that_o in_o both_o respect_n the_o possession_n be_v whole_o thou_o and_o the_o money_n come_v whole_o to_o thy_o hand_n pay_v whole_o to_o thou_o the_o contrary_a of_o either_o of_o which_o will_v have_v allow_v he_o some_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n there_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o thy_o not_o bring_v according_a to_o thy_o vow_n the_o whole_a value_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o this_o life_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n here_o signify_v will_v soon_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o way_n which_o will_v bring_v he_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o joh._n 12._o 50._o i_o know_v say_v christ_n of_o the_o message_n which_o he_o bring_v from_o his_o father_n that_o his_o commandment_n be_v eternal_a life_n where_o eternal_a life_n must_v signify_v that_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o so_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n that_o be_v their_o know_v and_o perform_v faithful_a sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o according_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v obey_v will_v bring_v any_o man_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o s._n peter_n expression_n to_o christ_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o being_n hear_v emphatical_a and_o denote_v that_o more_o valuable_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d captain_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saviour_n in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v such_o a_o one_o as_o joshua_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v see_v note_n on_o rom._n 13._o c._n express_v here_o c._n 7._o 27._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 25._o give_v deliverance_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o slavery_n in_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 35._o in_o set_v down_o the_o israelite_n mistake_v when_o they_o ask_v moses_n who_o appoint_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n s._n stephen_n tell_v they_o god_n have_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n send_v moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o captain_n &_o deliverer_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliverer_n mean_v the_o same_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n v_o 25._o and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saviour_n here_o one_o that_o lead_v and_o rule_v they_o manage_n their_o military_a affair_n to_o the_o avenge_a they_o of_o their_o enemy_n and_o preserve_v they_o safe_a and_o quiet_a such_o a_o one_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v send_v to_o be_v such_o particular_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o expect_v but_o as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o go_v
in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n satan_n and_o sin_n to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v that_o after_o his_o exaltation_n and_o instalment_n to_o his_o regal_a office_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v his_o send_n of_o his_o spirit_n thereby_o give_v they_o as_o here_o it_o follow_v place_v of_o repentance_n if_o upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o will_v come_v in_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 10._o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n or_o deliverance_n that_o be_v a_o captain_n design_v on_o purpose_n to_o save_v or_o deliver_v they_o to_o lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v there_o through_o suffering_n to_o bliss_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o anakim_v to_o canaan_n as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n the_o captain_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d captain_n and_o saviour_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o word_n together_o to_o express_v one_o thing_n and_o so_o direct_o the_o same_o with_o this_o other_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d captain_n of_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 33._o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v be_v best_a resolâ—â—_n from_o hesychius_n render_v of_o the_o word_n the_o ordinary_a copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o be_v a_o mistake_n it_o shall_v certain_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grow_v wild_a or_o angry_a for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mad_a which_o follow_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v quite_o another_o matter_n and_o will_v rather_o belong_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o mistake_n by_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o by_o this_o then_o the_o word_n appear_v to_o signify_v rage_n or_o vehement_a displeasure_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v in_o bear_n and_o other_o wild_a beast_n when_o it_o make_v they_o tear_v in_o piece_n those_o that_o be_v next_o to_o they_o or_o against_o who_o it_o be_v conceive_v as_o here_o it_o follow_v they_o consult_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 36._o theudas_n a_o story_n there_o be_v of_o one_o theudas_n which_o josephus_n mention_n ant._n l._n 20._o c._n 5._o and_o eusebius_n hist_n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v divide_v jordan_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v in_o claudius_n time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o fadus_n praefecture_n who_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n and_o so_o that_o can_v be_v the_o person_n here_o mention_v for_o this_o here_o be_v before_o judas_n galilaeus_fw-la v._n 37._o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n see_v note_v h._n this_o theudas_n here_o then_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o person_n who_o they_o have_v record_v in_o their_o write_n and_o from_o thence_o gamaliel_n here_o recite_v the_o story_n though_o we_o have_v not_o other_o record_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 37._o judas_n of_o galilee_n of_o this_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o of_o this_o enrol_a josephus_n testimony_n be_v most_o clear_a â—_o antiq._n l._n 18._o c._n 1._o cyrenius_n say_v he_o come_v to_o syria_n send_v from_o caesar_n or_o under_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o judge_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o to_o take_v the_o valuation_n of_o their_o estate_n upon_o this_o judas_n gaulonita_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebel_v or_o make_v defection_n and_o saddochus_fw-la with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o this_o valuation_n of_o their_o estate_n the_o enrol_v here_o bring_v in_o direct_a servitude_n upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o call_v the_o whole_a nation_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o vindicate_v their_o liberty_n so_o again_o the_o bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n lead_v they_o to_o make_v a_o defection_n reproach_v they_o or_o make_v it_o a_o great_a crime_n in_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v endure_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o acknowledge_v mortal_a ruler_n after_o god_n have_v be_v their_o king_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o man_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o power_n but_o that_o of_o god_n over_o they_o be_v it_o for_o which_o this_o judas_n be_v by_o josephus_n set_v down_o as_o the_o leader_n or_o head_n of_o a_o four_o heresy_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o he_o ground_v it_o may_v be_v think_v by_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n even_o now_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortal_a lord_n after_o god_n to_o be_v that_o of_o deut._n 23._o 18._o in_o the_o septuagint_n read_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o â—_o tertullian_n render_v non_fw-la erit_fw-la vectigal_a pendens_fw-la ex_fw-la filiis_fw-la israel_n none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v pay_v tribute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o of_o deut._n 6._o 13._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o the_o falseness_n of_o which_o conclusion_n from_o these_o premise_n will_v appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n deut._n 23._o where_o the_o matter_n be_v very_o distant_a from_o that_o of_o pay_v tribute_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n nor_o a_o sodomite_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o greek_n itself_o deut._n where_o say_v the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o unclean_a rite_n in_o their_o diabolical_a worship_n and_o the_o first_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o thus_o initiate_v or_o enter_v any_o in_o those_o debauchery_n the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v thus_o initiate_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o lest_o haply_o you_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n lest_o you_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v connect_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o alone_o v_o 37._o so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v betwixt_o must_v be_v read_v as_o in_o parenthesis_n 〈◊〉_d 41._o suffer_v shame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v ammonius_n it_o signify_v reproachful_a contumelious_a usage_n such_o be_v this_o of_o scourge_v that_o be_v a_o servile_a and_o dishonourable_a infamous_a punishment_n chap._n vi_o 1._o and_o in_o those_o day_n when_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v there_o arise_v a_o murmur_a of_o helleâ—_n the_o note_n a_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrew_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n paraphrase_n 1._o the_o number_n of_o christian_n increase_v the_o jew_n that_o understand_v greek_a and_o use_v the_o greek_a bible_n in_o their_o congregation_n complain_v of_o unequal_a deal_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v little_a care_n of_o their_o widow_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o a._n in_o proportion_n or_o comparison_n with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o daily_a distribution_n or_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a see_v note_n on_o lu._n 8._o a._n 2._o then_o the_o twelve_o call_v note_n b_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n call_v the_o church_n together_o say_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v resolve_v or_o decree_v see_v note_n on_o joh._n 8._o c._n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a or_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v neglect_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a 3._o wherefore_o brethren_n look_v you_o out_o 〈◊〉_d among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n note_v c_o bookful_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v tit._n over_o this_o business_n paraphrase_n 3._o therefore_o do_v you_o nominate_v to_o we_o seven_o man_n who_o have_v approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a trusty_a person_n the_o most_o